〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o high_a nature_n which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o unto_o late_o to_o abound_v in_o walk_v and_o please_a god_n but_o here_o behold_v a_o high_a which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n which_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v take_v a_o general_a and_o cursory_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n it_o consist_v of_o six_o chapter_n and_o be_v didactical_a or_o doctrinal_a protreptical_a or_o hortatory_n 1._o the_o doctrinal_a part_n be_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o hortatory_n part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n incite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o return_v back_o to_o god_n the_o text_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o of_o that_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o middle_n of_o it_o somewhat_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n which_o main_o drive_v at_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n most_o of_o the_o neighbour_a four_o chapter_n before_o and_o of_o this_o five_o chapter_n be_v either_o the_o same_o exhortation_n with_o the_o text_n or_o somewhat_o conduce_v thereunto_o as_o why_o wherein_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v become_v follower_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o with_o a_o long_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o it_o though_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o full_a and_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o think_v it_o tedious_a and_o needless_a witness_v our_o present_a text_n which_o most_o of_o the_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v infer_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v look_v further_a backward_o and_o consider_v that_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n set_v the_o ephesian_n like_o noah_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o themselves_o as_o vers_n 14._o for_o so_o they_o will_v not_o have_v loathe_v it_o enough_o but_o in_o other_o gentile_n also_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2._o to_o look_v forward_o at_o the_o new_a world_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o christ_n in_o resemblance_n to_o a_o garment_n to_o put_v off_o the_o whole_a old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n and_o both_o first_o in_o general_n from_o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o 24._o and_o then_o to_o put_v off_o some_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n from_z vers_n 25._o to_o 31._o and_o to_o put_v on_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n vers_n 32._o and_o then_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thus_o if_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o all_o his_o part_n then_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n but_o this_o you_o have_v learn_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o why_o if_o we_o have_v thus_o learn_v we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n be_v because_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o god_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v in_o a_o large_a notion_n be_v to_o express_v represent_v or_o counterfeit_v any_o thing_n for_o of_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o poet_n and_o painter_n and_o other_o mimic_n who_o ancient_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o beast_n and_o note_n of_o bird_n may_v be_v say_v to_o imitate_v they_o but_o more_o strict_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a signification_n to_o resemble_v and_o express_v the_o manner_n life_n and_o action_n of_o another_o which_o many_o be_v two_o way_n do_v either_o 1._o from_o intention_n of_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v such_o as_o another_o be_v in_o life_n and_o action_n such_o be_v a_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n such_o counterfeit_v you_o read_v of_o luk._n 20.20_o or_o 2._o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o serious_a purpose_n of_o be_v such_o as_o another_o be_v thus_o st._n paul_n imitate_v christ_n and_o here_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n and_o we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n in_o the_o imitation_n or_o follow_v of_o god_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v or_o follow_v 2._o the_o resembler_n or_o follower_n of_o that_o example_n and_o pattern_n 1._o the_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n also_o to_o be_v follow_v may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v for_o we_o may_v conceive_v by_o it_o either_o 1._o the_o person_n at_o large_a to_o be_v follow_v as_o paul_n or_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o 2._o the_o thing_n wherein_o that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o faith_n heb._n 13.7_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o thus_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v that_o wherein_o his_o image_n principal_o consist_v and_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n or_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o find_v this_o image_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o express_o by_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v divine_a plato_n in_o who_o among_o many_o other_o say_n worthy_a a_o divine_a you_o may_v find_v this_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o dialogue_n theatatus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a with_o wisdom_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o place_n before_o name_v 2._o the_o resembler_n and_o follower_n of_o this_o example_n and_o pattern_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o endeavour_n sincere_o to_o conform_v the_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a man_n unto_o his_o glorious_a pattern_n 1._o he_o be_v inward_o conform_v hereunto_o 1._o in_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n both_o mind_n and_o will_n 2._o in_o the_o servile_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v these_o three_o way_n of_o which_o we_o often_o read_v viâ_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la by_o way_n of_o divine_a illumination_n purgativa_n by_o way_n of_o purgation_n and_o vnitiva_n by_o way_n of_o union_n these_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o 2_o chron._n 4.2_o 8._o 1._o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o candlestick_n vers_fw-la 7.2_o the_o purge_n of_o it_o signify_v by_o the_o melt_a sea_n and_o ten_o laver_n vers_fw-la 2.6_o 3._o the_o union_n in_o the_o ten_o table_n and_o bowl_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v light_a for_o even_o as_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o outward_a world_n he_o command_v the_o light_n first_o of_o all_o to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o also_o when_o he_o make_v the_o inward_a world_n he_o begin_v with_o light_n the_o apostle_n observe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o understanding_n receive_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o sunbeam_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o as_o these_o beget_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o these_o heavenly_a ray_n beget_v a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n whence_o a_o follower_n of_o god_n become_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a
a_o cloud_n a_o veil_n of_o false_a notion_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o have_v cover_v all_o the_o world_n the_o great_a image_n and_o antichrist_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n a_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o upon_o their_o imagine_a mercy-seat_n they_o have_v a_o cover_n cherub_n ezeck_n 28.14_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o god_n people_n that_o this_o veil_n this_o thick_a black_a veil_n of_o darkness_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o in_o these_o last_o day_n esay_n 25.7_o he_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o veil_n veil_v cover_v cover_v and_o veil_v veil_v that_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o veil_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o the_o false_a light_n take_v from_o the_o true_a light_n knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v mistake_v for_o true_a knowledge_n wisdom_n from_o beneath_o for_o wisdom_n from_o above_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v reveil_v and_o uncase_v who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a light_n for_o god_n himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n itself_o when_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v take_v for_o truth_n itself_o when_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v take_v for_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o when_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a light_n itself_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o strong_a delusion_n when_o man_n believe_v a_o lie_n instead_o of_o the_o truth_n a_o world_n of_o distinction_n he_o hide_v himself_o in_o as_o the_o sepia_n cast_v from_o she_o a_o black_a filth_n aelian_a and_o proteus_n like_a change_v himself_o into_o many_o form_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o this_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveil_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o presence_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n the_o light_n to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o palpable_a darkness_n who_o shall_v unveil_v uncase_v and_o discover_v the_o nation_n who_o be_v envelop_v and_o cover_v with_o this_o thick_a darkness_n so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v luk._n 2.32_o my_o eye_n say_v old_a simeon_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n a_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n lumen_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la gentium_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o syriack_n a_o light_n for_o the_o reveiling_n or_o uncover_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v reveil_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n whereby_o this_o thick_a darkness_n this_o black_a veil_n of_o darkness_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v off_o all_o nation_n the_o scale_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o man_n eye_n consolation_n 2._o a_o second_o consolation_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o as_o yet_o want_v the_o comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a light_n for_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n what_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o light_n sure_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 7.11_o but_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v my_o sadness_n who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o forlorn_a and_o disconsolate_a estate_n but_o know_v poor_a soul_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n appear_v proper_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v the_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n â—â—ined_v isai_n 9.2_o the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1.79_o but_o alas_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o darkness_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o go_v i_o hear_v some_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o true_a light_n other_o say_v no_o he_o be_v here_o and_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v yet_o poor_a soul_n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o thou_o isai_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n i._n e._n christ_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n but_o i_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o he_o wait_v for_o he_o still_o though_o he_o tarry_v believe_v not_o those_o who_o slander_n the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v psal_n 89.51_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o mean_a time_n thou_o have_v need_v of_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hebr._n 10.36_o 37._o yea_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o darkness_n in_o a_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o expect_v thy_o light_n than_o to_o kindle_v a_o fool_n fire_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o false_a light_n which_o mislead_v the_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 50.11_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n but_o alas_o i_o be_o blind_a and_o what_o then_o though_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o shine_v not_o to_o i_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n have_v send_v his_o son_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n isai_n 42.7_o and_z vers_n 16._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o yea_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o thou_o can_v see_v thy_o own_o blindness_n many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o false_a light_n who_o be_v blind_a yet_o think_v they_o see_v thou_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v thou_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o better_a be_v thy_o condition_n for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n say_v the_o true_a light_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o they_o who_o see_v or_o presume_v they_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a joh._n 9.39_o 4._o exhort_v i_o shall_v end_v all_o with_o exhortation_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n we_o will_v let_v our_o light_n impart_v to_o we_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o will_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v have_v be_v more_o large_o urge_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v for_o
his_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v impart_v unto_o we_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o give_v they_o light_n to_o shine_v to_o other_o upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shine_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n and_o they_o become_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shine_v to_o other_o and_o make_v they_o successive_o light_v of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n a_o great_a light_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o sign_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v whether_o we_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v or_o no_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n away_o with_o all_o other_o pretence_n and_o show_n the_o christian_a life_n be_v the_o only_a light_n that_o aught_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n the_o fruit_n of_o light_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o syriack_n ephes_n 5.9_o be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n this_o life_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o this_o crooked_a age_n but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a fashion_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v or_o shine_v forth_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n of_o scoffer_n and_o jeerer_n of_o backbiter_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v such_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n we_o dishonour_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o liar_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o o_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o this_o present_a crooked_a generation_n they_o be_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n yet_o fancy_n themselves_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o starlight_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o improve_v their_o light_n and_o they_o shine_v in_o their_o generation_n as_o for_o we_o the_o great_a light_n lighten_v round_o about_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o it_o we_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n in_o idleness_n more_o note_n on_o hebrew_n i_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o former_a description_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o impression_n the_o wax_n make_v upon_o set_v the_o seal_n or_o to_o a_o child_n lively_o represent_v his_o father_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o point_n contain_v 1._o god_n have_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la 2._o christ_n be_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la 1._o god_n have_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la there_o be_v many_o deep_a speculation_n and_o intricate_a dispute_n touch_v this_o word_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o school_n than_o the_o pulpit_n and_o therefore_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o word_n have_v especial_o these_o signification_n 1._o the_o nature_n essence_n substance_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o note_v a_o substance_n or_o person_n as_o here_o we_o turn_v it_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n absolute_o as_o it_o note_v the_o substance_n nature_n essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o in_o some_o translation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o as_o it_o note_v the_o essence_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o other_o essence_n rest_n psal_n 69.2_o i_o sink_v into_o mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n jer._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o sometime_o it_o note_v life_n job_n 22.20_o nun_n succisa_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o life_n be_v cut_v off_o 3._o it_o note_v also_o the_o support_n or_o sustenance_n of_o life_n judg._n 6.4_o the_o midianite_n leave_v not_o any_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v it_o as_o often_o as_o god_n have_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v often_o than_o we_o turn_v it_o so_o for_o our_o translator_n as_o also_o all_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o render_v this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o be_v pronounce_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o lord_n they_o never_o pronounce_v jehovah_n but_o once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o name_n signify_v proper_o essence_n or_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 3.14_o gr._n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v or_o have_v substance_n another_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n this_o also_o be_v employ_v revel_v 1.8_o where_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o this_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v can_v be_v give_v because_o god_n nature_n be_v simple_o the_o first_o but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la we_o may_v reason_v thus_o second_o after_z or_o dependent_a being_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o first_o be_v there_o must_v be_v on_o which_o they_o must_v depend_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v that_o which_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o a_o be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o their_o being_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o himself_o must_v have_v a_o be_v this_o refute_v all_o atheist_n if_o there_o be_v any_o true_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n observe_v 1._o the_o true_a god_n have_v a_o nature_n essence_n or_o be_v and_o by_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n observe_v 2._o god_n have_v the_o high_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a observe_v 3._o by_o this_o nature_n or_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o vast_a difference_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o great_a as_o between_o ens_fw-la and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la something_o and_o nothing_o amos_n 5.5_o nay_o that_o which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o being_n and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o what_o be_v it_o not_o wood_n or_o stone_n yes_o material_o but_o formal_o as_o it_o intend_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o idol_n be_v make_v to_o represent_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o can_v represent_v the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v vanity_n a_o vain_a thing_n a_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o idol_n and_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o hard_a servitude_n and_o cry_v
good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o who_o call_v ourselves_o his_o child_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o herein_o obser_n 6._o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o unalterable_a which_o conceit_n be_v one_o ground_n of_o atheism_n the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o such_o a_o immutable_a course_n but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o change_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o maker_n a_o free_a agent_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o power_n it_o be_v god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v he_o can_v make_v it_o to_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o forward_o proffer_n be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o esay_n to_o hezekiah_n and_o whereas_o ahaz_n be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n in_o heaven_n sure_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o other_o heavenly_a body_n as_o unalterable_a in_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v obser_n 7._o hence_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v at_o the_o large_a bowel_n and_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a first_o the_o evil_a be_v first_o name_v and_o indeed_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o good_a and_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o good_a have_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v rather_o on_o the_o evil_a than_o on_o the_o good_a mysticé_fw-la christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n god_n be_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v light_a of_o light_n exhort_v 1._o to_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o light_n 2._o to_o the_o good_a that_o they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n mysticé_fw-la the_o lord_n make_v his_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n john_n 1.9_o in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o giant_n to_o run_v a_o race_n psal_n 19_o rom._n 10.18_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o obj._n but_o here_o some_o will_v except_v and_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n only_o arise_v upon_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n name_v mal._n 4.2_o answ_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a sun_n be_v either_o his_o prevent_n or_o follow_v illumination_n his_o prevent_n or_o consequent_a grace_n both_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o his_o prevent_a grace_n appear_v to_o all_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n man_n be_v take_v as_o large_o as_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n there_o mich._n 6.8_o what_o be_v good_a to_o do_v just_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v john_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v if_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o evil_a how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o titus_n 2.11_o how_o can_v evil_a man_n be_v unexcusable_a before_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n unless_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n than_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o those_o do_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n or_o shut_v the_o casement_n or_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n sure_o he_o make_v himself_o unexcusable_a that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o light_n and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n if_o he_o oppose_v or_o turn_v from_o such_o illumination_n the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n as_o god_n afford_v he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n you_o read_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o the_o sun_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o active_a and_o seminal_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v they_o forth_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a power_n to_o elicit_v and_o draw_v forth_o all_o what_o be_v good_a in_o we_o that_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n obser_n 2._o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n eccles_n 9.2_o obser_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o certain_a adequate_a evidence_n of_o god_n child_n that_o these_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a reason_n the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o same_o care_n of_o all_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n here_o testify_v his_o love_n act_v 14._o he_o give_v man_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v man_n heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v out_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a and_o just_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o know_v the_o end_n of_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o object_n this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o amos_n 4.7_o 8._o there_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n obser_n 4._o natural_a effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n pluit_fw-la tonat_fw-la ningit_fw-la grandinat_fw-la rain_n thunder_n snow_n and_o hail_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o can_v any_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v rain_n jer._n 14.22_o rain_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a or_o 2._o spiritual_a and_o that_o 1._o either_o good_a or_o 2._o evil._n mysticé_fw-la the_o lord_n make_v his_o spiritual_a rain_n the_o rain_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a even_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v from_o above_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o i_o be_o from_o above_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obser_n 4._o sun_n and_o sun-light_n and_o rain_n be_v from_o above_o from_o god_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n repreh_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n rain_v yet_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n heb._n 6._o rain_n stand_v and_o sink_v not_o in_o either_o stony_a place_n or_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a consol_n this_o be_v my_o condition_n many_o so_o complain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n when_o by_o their_o good_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v exhort_v neglect_v not_o the_o word_n gutta_n cavat_fw-la lapidem_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la saepè_fw-la cadendo_fw-la sic_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a iustùs_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la saepè_fw-la monendo_fw-la the_o drop_n do_v wear_v the_o stone_n by_o often_o drop_v on_o it_o so_o man_n become_v reform_v when_o god_n be_v mind_v oft_o obj._n but_o i_o be_o that_o earth_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o burn_v answ_n wherefore_o do_v he_o say_v near_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o prevent_v it_o that_o we_o come_v no_o near_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n watch_v for_o a_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n such_o be_v this_o of_o burn_a obser_n 6._o consider_v both_o together_o sun_n and_o rain_n the_o great_a blessing_n this_o be_v soon_o discern_v if_o either_o apart_o without_o the_o other_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o sun_n scortch_v and_o burn_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rain_n be_v also_o sometime_o a_o curse_n ezech._n 38._o exhort_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o hereby_o we_o advance_v god_n end_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a way_n 3._o if_o it_o do_v not_o
the_o hebrew_n in_o matthew_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o go_v on_o as_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n be_v not_o one_o day_n work_n say_v aristotle_n under_o this_o formality_n as_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o confessor_n and_o so_o persevere_v as_o such_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a and_o the_o contrary_a thou_o be_v satan_n thou_o be_v accurse_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o faith_n confession_n and_o blessedness_n aixom_a 2._o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o the_o next_o divine_a truth_n assure_v we_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o reveal_n of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o 4._o how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o unto_o st._n peter_n 1._o the_o thing_n here_o reveal_v in_o special_a which_o st._n peter_n believe_v and_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o express_v either_o in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o any_o other_o translation_n except_o only_o in_o our_o english_a wherefore_o we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o latitude_n and_o understand_v all_o divine_a truth_n concern_v christ_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o thing_n here_o reveal_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v vers_n 20._o with_o this_o where_o our_o lord_n charge_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ._n 2._o the_o reveal_n of_o which_o be_v the_o remove_n and_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n and_o cover_n both_o off_o divine_a truth_n and_o off_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n 3._o which_o be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o sometime_o we_o understand_v 1._o man_n nature_n for_o all_o we_o wash_v anoint_v rub_v paint_v curl_n powder_n adorn_v pamper_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o necessity_n or_o curiosity_n have_v find_v out_o or_o in_o cute_fw-la curandâ_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la operata_fw-la juventus_fw-la it_o be_v all_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n better_a than_o what_o tiberius_n in_o scorn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n mix_v and_o knod_n together_o 2._o sometime_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o so_o flesh_n be_v sin_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o so_o be_v blood_n esay_n 1.15_o but_o if_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sin_n only_o be_v mean_v christ_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o and_o if_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n nature_n only_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v not_o sometime_o all_o one_o with_o sin_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v it_o be_v explain_v one_o by_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o expound_v it_o 4._o but_o whether_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v the_o word_n whether_o for_o nature_n or_o sinful_a nature_n and_o that_o whether_o of_o st._n peter_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o sagacity_n search_n and_o industry_n or_o out_o of_o the_o suggestion_n and_o information_n of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o christ_n unto_o he_o reason_n 1._o for_o if_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o understand_v mere_a nature_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o divine_a truth_n itself_o or_o 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v or_o 3._o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n every_o one_o of_o these_o will_v afford_v a_o reason_n 1._o as_o concern_v the_o divine_a truth_n itself_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o have_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o both_o 1._o outward_a and_o more_o gross_a as_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o 2._o inward_a more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a as_o that_o of_o riddle_n parable_n and_o number_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o most_o tender_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n be_v cover_v by_o some_o soft_a one_o as_o a_o film_n and_o that_o by_o some_o hard_a and_o strong_a part_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o tunicle_n the_o brain_n by_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la that_o by_o the_o meninx_n or_o dura_fw-la mater_fw-la so_o have_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n their_o next_o and_o outward_a cover_n thus_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n import_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n that_o with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n figure_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a that_o with_o a_o scarlet_a cloth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n but_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o large_o it_o be_v ancient_o read_v in_o the_o vulg._n latin_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o for_z they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v unto_o the_o judaize_v christian_n gal._n 3._o tell_v i_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o natural_a man_n plough_v not_o with_o god_n heifer_n and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o riddle_n 3._o and_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v blind_a he_o discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v reveal_v they_o the_o high_a pitch_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v unto_o be_v nature_n and_o but_o nature_n as_o water_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n say_v st._n john_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o understand_v carnality_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n old_a adam_n or_o man_n corrupt_v by_o they_o the_o disproportion_n be_v much_o great_a the_o nature_n quality_n and_o action_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n and_o action_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a veil_n that_o hide_v he_o from_o we_o it_o be_v utter_a darkness_n darkness_n add_v to_o darkness_n a_o blind_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o sin_n who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o object_n but_o have_v not_o many_o wicked_a man_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o other_o as_o balaam_n caiaphas_n judas_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n preach_v and_o reveal_v christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o difference_n of_o revelation_n and_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o revelation_n be_v proportion_v unto_o the_o divers_a receptivity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n whereof_o 1._o some_o be_v fit_v to_o sense_n 2._o other_o to_o the_o understanding_n 3._o other_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o both_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n who_o busy_v not_o themselves_o much_o with_o divine_a truth_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v pharaoh_n &_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_n but_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n require_v a_o more_o sublime_a and_o subtle_a understanding_n which_o also_o have_v a_o genius_n of_o divine_v in_o it_o and_o into_o such_o understanding_n some_o divine_a truth_n may_v glide_v as_o a_o sound_n into_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o light_n into_o the_o eye_n without_o choose_v either_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v and_o such_o be_v balaams_n vision_n and_o revelation_n concern_v christ_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v his_o eye_n open_a numb_a 24.4_o both_o these_o may_v befall_v all_o man_n alike_o without_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a o_o since_o revelation_n abstract_o take_v be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n and_o respect_n precise_o the_o
lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11.8_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o enlighten_v people_n and_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o who_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v the_o use_v hence_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n yet_o indeed_o stay_v at_o home_n in_o discovery_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o false_a christianity_n for_o what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o this_o that_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o see_v there_o a_o world_n of_o error_n a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n a_o sink_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n why_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o this_o alas_o when_o we_o have_v see_v this_o mass_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o continue_v there_o still_o yea_o we_o common_o believe_v that_o it_o must_v be_v there_o still_o and_o therefore_o we_o so_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o take_v he_o home_o to_o we_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o a_o strumpet_n that_o marry_v a_o husband_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o her_o adultery_n with_o other_o man_n 3._o they_o take_v the_o lamp_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o night_n by_o torchlight_n so_o that_o our_o lord_n abstain_v not_o from_o make_v use_n of_o custom_n usual_o take_v up_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o truth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v a_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n for_o discovery_n of_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o heathen_a use_v and_o suppose_v as_o know_v in_o the_o world_n many_o whereof_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o can_v otherwise_o outward_o be_v know_v than_o out_o of_o humane_a author_n moses_n be_v well_o learned_a act._n 7._o divers_a point_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o also_o the_o greek_a poet_n full_a of_o many_o good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o document_n require_v good_a learning_n st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o tongue_n herein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o arts._n mysticé_fw-la then_o they_o take_v the_o lamp_n what_o be_v the_o lamp_n but_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n psal_n 119.105_o prov._n 6.23_o john_n baptist_n a_o light_n joh._n 5.35_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v these_o lamp_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o so_o joh._n 12.36_o the_o virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n they_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n believe_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v they_o their_o particular_a faith_n and_o with_o these_o lamp_n they_o go_v forth_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o text_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n that_o five_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o of_o they_o foolish_a it_o be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o refer_v the_o difference_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n at_o man_n nativity_n or_o to_o fatal_a destiny_n which_o be_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o ignorance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o be_v natural_a idiot_n other_o have_v natural_a sagacity_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o prudence_n and_o imprudence_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o why_o some_o be_v provident_a and_o so_o wise_a other_o improvident_a and_o so_o foolish_a much_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v this_o difference_n unto_o the_o true_a or_o false_a judgement_n of_o man_n their_o partial_a or_o impartial_a election_n and_o choice_n according_a to_o their_o true_a or_o false_a judgement_n as_o when_o a_o unerring_a rule_n be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o choose_v what_o be_v good_a some_o do_v so_o other_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n delight_v not_o in_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n incline_v no_o man_n to_o folly_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclus._n 15.11_o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v through_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v away_o for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v so_o vers_n 17._o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o like_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o so_o deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n etc._n etc._n also_o mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a be_v such_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v foolish_a they_o become_v such_o by_o their_o own_o perverse_a judgement_n and_o their_o own_o partial_a election_n note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o of_o they_o foolish_a the_o order_n be_v invert_v in_o the_o vul._n lat._n what_o wisdom_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o mean_v how_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v the_o wise_a how_o foolish_a there_o be_v five_o intellectual_a virtue_n which_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v art_n science_n wisdom_n intelligence_n and_o prudence_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o distinguish_v these_o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o five_o of_o these_o virgin_n be_v wise_a the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o proper_o wise_a but_o rather_o prudent_a and_o so_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v as_o the_o latin_a have_v here_o prudentes_fw-la for_o wisdom_n be_v proper_o about_o the_o high_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n whereof_o it_o judge_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o judge_v prudence_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o expedient_n and_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n wisdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o high_a object_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n prudence_n be_v busy_v about_o faith_n knowledge_n love_n and_o good_a work_n the_o lamp_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n needful_a for_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o here_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o be_v there_o but_o five_o foolish_a stultorum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la numerus_fw-la est_fw-la infinitus_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o enlighten_v man_n and_o woman_n 1._o who_o have_v in_o good_a measure_n keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 2._o who_o have_v save_v themselves_o from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n 3._o who_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 4._o who_o have_v make_v some_o good_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v fool_n because_o they_o want_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n but_o of_o the_o negligent_a and_o foolish_a professor_n of_o christianity_n but_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v why_o there_o be_v five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a 1._o why_o five_o wise_a because_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n grecian_n and_o jew_n as_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o parable_n that_o they_o have_v five_o lamp_n light_v at_o their_o nuptial_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o problem_n of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o say_v he_o do_v they_o light_v five_o lamp_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o for_o our_o purpose_n but_o since_o five_o be_v the_o customary_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v lamp_n and_o to_o be_v
spiritual_a good_n profit_n none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v they_o herein_o be_v see_v a_o notable_a point_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o sodom_n and_o obtain_v lot_n deliverance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o way_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v otherwise_o abraham_n will_v not_o afford_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v the_o rich_a man_n tongue_n whence_o note_n the_o false_a unction_n in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v will_v not_o give_v light_a and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v give_v we_o of_o your_o oil._n hereby_o be_v decipher_v unto_o we_o a_o improvident_a secure_a and_o negligent_a generation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n such_o as_o ill_a husband_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o waste_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n substance_n also_o with_o riotous_a live_n such_o be_v these_o in_o the_o text_n who_o consume_v their_o stock_n of_o grace_n they_o think_v and_o go_v about_o to_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o piety_n of_o other_o a_o lazy_a sort_n of_o people_n 2._o hence_o consider_v the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a dependence_n upon_o other_o for_o that_o good_a which_o will_v not_o profit_v at_o all_o unless_o it_o become_v our_o own_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o boast_n of_o their_o good_a parent_n what_o a_o religious_a father_n he_o have_v what_o a_o good_a mother_n what_o store_n of_o oil_n they_o have_v in_o their_o lamp_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v good_a if_o thou_o be_v evil_a if_o that_o good_a be_v not_o in_o thou_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a if_o these_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o also_o but_o above_o all_o how_o vain_o do_v man_n glory_v in_o man_n their_o minister_n who_o they_o hear_v their_o precious_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o stoic_a say_v well_o tell_v i_o not_o say_v he_o what_o philosopher_n thou_o have_v hear_v but_o show_v i_o what_o thou_o have_v learn_v so_o usual_o man_n inquire_v not_o in_o what_o pasture_n the_o sheep_n have_v feed_v if_o she_o bring_v a_o thick_a fleece_n and_o a_o full_a bag._n be_v we_o exhort_v to_o have_v our_o lamp_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n exhortation_n suitable_a unto_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o text_n luk._n 12.35_o 36._o shine_n forth_o by_o your_o good_a work_n solomon_n describe_v the_o virtuous_a woman_n prov._n 31.18_o her_o candle_n go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n but_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n can_v shine_v forth_o for_o want_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o lamp_n which_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 4.6_o when_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n leave_v to_o receive_v than_o the_o oil_n cease_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o good_a work_n cause_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fail_v as_o zedekiah_n son_n be_v slay_v before_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o even_o so_o when_o good_a work_n which_o be_v our_o child_n fail_v the_o lamp_n be_v extinct_a and_o fail_v also_o 3._o hence_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o christian_a life_n inward_o the_o oil_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n this_o burn_v as_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o this_o oil_n spirit_n and_o fire_n shine_v forth_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o work_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o world_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o wise_a virgin-soul_n all_o shine_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n unto_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o god_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 1.5_o so_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n which_o light_n of_o life_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin-soul_n isai_n 60.1_o 2._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v or_o shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o where_o what_o in_o verse_n 1._o be_v call_v light_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a virgin-soul_n they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5.14_o 4._o note_v here_o the_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v extinguish_v when_o the_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o as_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v a_o light_n be_v in_o great_a darkness_n than_o he_o be_v before_o job_n 18.6_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o candle_n or_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o with_o he_o so_o again_o 21.17_o how_o be_v the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n and_o then_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 5._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o fool_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n hos_fw-la 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v so_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o delicate_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v luk._n 15.24_o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o yea_o such_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v twice_o dead_a the_o first_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o live_a god_n for_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 7.29_o note_n on_o rom._n 7._o they_o therefore_o who_o be_v recall_v again_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o have_v keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o mortify_v their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o appetite_n yet_o retain_v not_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o improvident_o and_o negligent_o let_v they_o go_v out_o yea_o quench_v that_o holy_a sire_n kindle_v in_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o these_o be_v tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v nay_o without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n operam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la they_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n all_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n their_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o these_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v commit_v by_o those_o who_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n both_o national_a and_o personal_a such_o be_v the_o national_a engagement_n of_o christian_n in_o bloody_a war_n who_o rather_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o deed_n of_o darkness_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o much_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o many_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n their_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a all_o colour_n be_v alike_o there_o be_v who_o profess_v that_o all_o woman_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o all_o man_n good_n be_v to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la that_o light_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n the_o apostle_n refer_v these_o action_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n eph._n 4.17_o they_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o they_o trim_v they_o not_o they_o neglect_v they_o and_o their_o time_n they_o arise_v not_o from_o their_o slumber_a and_o sleep_v so_o that_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o
actus_fw-la indeliberatus_fw-la or_o irregularis_fw-la that_o non_fw-la prodigit_fw-la he_o give_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o gift_n nor_o bestow_v they_o he_o know_v not_o he_o care_v not_o how_o nor_o upon_o who_o no_o unto_o you_o my_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v too_o other_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n that_o be_v the_o next_o point_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n parabola_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la discrepantium_fw-la sibi_fw-la sub_fw-la aliqua_fw-la similitudine_fw-la facta_fw-la comparatio_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o gloss_n a_o parable_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n under_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n hold_v and_o the_o disproportion_n wherein_o it_o hold_v not_o be_v a_o obscure_a kind_n of_o teach_v thus_o parabolical_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v oppose_v numb_a 12.8_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n or_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_o distinguish_v joh._n 11.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 16.25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n which_o his_o disciple_n acknowledge_v v._o 29._o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n the_o like_v you_o may_v observe_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o these_o different_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o auditor_n whereof_o some_o be_v obedient_a disciple_n and_o to_o these_o agree_v a_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o divine_a truth_n other_o be_v undisciple_v man_n and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o parabolical_a as_o there_o be_v light_n to_o they_o in_o goshen_n but_o darkness_n elsewhere_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n a_o bright_a cloud_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n to_o their_o enemy_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v here_o within_o the_o late_a be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o without_o the_o house_n of_o god_n without_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o city_n without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la faciebat_fw-la parabolae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la both_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v parable_n unto_o those_o without_o say_v venerable_a bede_n prov._n 28.5_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o as_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o know_v they_o not_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n wisd_v 2.21_o for_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o whether_o we_o respect_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v without_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveil_v within_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a reveiler_n of_o mystery_n 1._o as_o for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n that_o be_v without_o be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v without_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n they_o be_v without_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o his_o sheep_n nor_o do_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o know_v he_o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o joh._n 10._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o but_o without_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n expound_v mystery_n unto_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 4.34_o and_o 9.28_o and_o 10.10_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n round_o about_o god_n house_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o profane_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v who_o be_v without_o ezek._n 42.20_o they_o be_v without_o the_o city_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n and_o foreigner_n not_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n among_o who_o god_n reveil_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.26_o they_o be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rebel_n unto_o christ_n such_o as_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v other_o than_o a_o priest_n to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o imagine_v have_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n not_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o now_o mystery_n of_o state_n mystery_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reveil_v to_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n 2._o and_o as_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o and_o how_o they_o disagree_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v those_o hide_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n must_v be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n we_o must_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v dog_n apoc._n 22.15_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v precious_a pearl_n they_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n they_o without_o be_v swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sensuality_n lover_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o their_o own_o will_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o yea_o madness_n yea_o devilishness_n so_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o reveil_v mystery_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o joh._n 16.20_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n wisd_v 1.4_o 5._o 3._o no_o no_o god_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o act._n 5.32_o they_o that_o be_v without_o obey_v unrighteousness_n rom._n â—8_o for_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o he_o hide_v his_o mystery_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a mat._n 11._o if_o you_o seek_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la injustum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la justo_fw-la placuit_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prove_v stark_a fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o even_o that_o wisdom_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o world_n through_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o to_o these_o he_o speak_v in_o other_o tongue_n to_o these_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29.4_o nay_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o who_o see_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a joh._n 9.39_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n to_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reveil_fw-fr mystery_n unto_o those_o for_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n itself_o nor_o that_o envy_n shall_v stain_v his_o bounty_n who_o be_v the_o good_a itself_o no_o the_o alwise_a god_n have_v divers_a end_n why_o he_o thus_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o rule_n whereof_o in_o this_o case_n be_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o text_n which_o have_v the_o force_v not_o of_o a_o event_n but_o of_o a_o end_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o
to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o this_o light_n become_v effectual_a in_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o disburden_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o and_o break_v through_o two_o main_a hindrance_n for_o as_o you_o know_v the_o light_n may_v shine_v most_o clear_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n see_v it_o not_o for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o 1._o he_o shut_v the_o window_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o darken_v the_o air_n about_o he_o or_o else_o 2._o he_o shut_v the_o window_n of_o his_o body_n his_o eye_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n two_o like_a encumbrance_n there_o be_v which_o clog_n and_o hinder_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o admit_v and_o receive_v divine_a light_n into_o the_o soul_n 1._o a_o present_a incumbent_a darkness_n of_o false_a principle_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n signify_v by_o that_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o a_o dissent_n from_o the_o truth_n reveil_v when_o a_o man_n obice_fw-la posito_fw-la shut_v out_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o these_o the_o bless_a apostle_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v so_o the_o syriack_n lest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illumination_n or_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o outwork_n the_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o the_o follower_n of_o god_n therefore_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n eph._n 6._o the_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n cast_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n those_o imagination_n those_o false_a reason_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o first_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n remove_v false_a principle_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o bring_v not_o into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o there_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o dissent_n the_o second_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v as_o when_o a_o thick_a cloud_n be_v remove_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o break_v out_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n follower_n set_v not_o there_o but_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o with_o that_o heal_n in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o cure_n and_o heal_v the_o perverseness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o good_a as_o he_o promise_v jer._n 3.6_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o and_o mollifi_v and_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o pliable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a josiah_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 22._o and_o as_o in_o a_o burning-glass_n the_o light_n wrought_v into_o a_o cone_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o matter_n oppose_v unto_o it_o even_o so_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a work_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o glorious_a pattern_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o god_n follower_n he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n while_o i_o muse_v say_v he_o the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o other_o two_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v they_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o the_o will_n thus_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o degree_n make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o love_v you_o know_v be_v wont_a to_o change_v the_o party_n love_v into_o the_o party_n love_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o have_v say_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o walk_v in_o love_n which_o be_v kindle_v be_v operative_a back_o again_o upon_o the_o mind_n command_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o further_a search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o pattern_n that_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o become_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n imitate_v and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o this_o glorious_a pattern_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o servile_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n which_o god_n have_v light_v psal_n 18.28_o he_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20.27_o and_o find_v there_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o they_o he_o mortify_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o those_o earthly_a member_n deceitful_a lust_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v thus_o unbowel_v and_o empty_v of_o those_o rot_a entrail_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n array_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a patience_n gentleness_n now_o when_o as_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a man_n be_v thus_o beget_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o infant_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o formative_a power_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o become_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o inward_a light_n shall_v be_v long_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n in_o a_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o become_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n this_o superadds_a the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n unto_o the_o former_a point_n 2._o child_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o imitation_n for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v child_n which_o by_o adoption_n be_v such_o yet_o adoption_n itself_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o nature_n say_v the_o lawyer_n by_o primitive_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v st._n luke_n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la ult_n and_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n that_o be_v idolater_n act._n 17.28_o child_n by_o imitation_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v other_o in_o life_n manner_n and_o disposition_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a thus_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o child_n by_o nature_n and_o those_o by_o imitation_n though_o with_o a_o difference_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o child_n by_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v become_v the_o child_n of_o imitation_n and_o to_o the_o child_n by_o imitation_n that_o they_o will_v more_v and_o more_o imitate_v this_o pattern_n and_o so_o become_v dear_a child_n that_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5._o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pattern_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o reason_n in_o
inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n think_v now_o belove_v that_o a_o commander_n in_o chief_a like_o david_n shall_v now_o say_v so_o to_o his_o soldier_n see_v here_o be_v a_o castle_n overcome_v it_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v inherit_v it_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o end_v his_o oration_n with_o such_o a_o clause_n as_o this_o but_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v raise_v notable_a courage_n will_v it_o not_o in_o his_o follower_n what_o think_v you_o you_o that_o be_v soldier_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n find_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n consol_n to_o the_o young_a wrestler_n alas_o they_o be_v often_o foil_v have_v many_o slip_n many_o fall_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o other_o who_o have_v so_o potent_a adversary_n to_o deal_v withal_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a god_n strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o though_o thou_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o great_a number_n to_o wrestle_v with_o yet_o have_v thou_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o help_v thou_o dan._n 7._o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o last_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n prevail_v over_o many_o more_o than_o the_o man_n resist_v tempter_n and_o the_o spiritual_a tempter_n have_v advantage_n by_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n over_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a sure_o he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a adversary_n who_o can_v conquer_v only_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v conquer_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n over_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v permission_n to_o do_v observe_v 4._o behold_v here_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o commander_n here_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o commander_n in_o a_o outward_a war_n these_o tell_v not_o their_o soldier_n of_o the_o worst_a but_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n with_o ease_n our_o apostle_n deal_v ingenious_o with_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o very_o worst_a they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o king_n they_o shall_v kill_v you_o act._n 16.2_o this_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a power_n of_o godliness_n contra_n we_o shall_v find_v precious_a substance_n not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o ill_a mean_v 1_o indirect_a remove_v what_o the_o devil_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o may_v take_v his_o own_o wherever_o he_o find_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o mean_n 2._o direct_v jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o army_n have_v satan_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o he_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n the_o true_a josuah_n that_o appear_v unto_o josuah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.1_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o urn_n it_o even_o the_o beginning_n itself_o he_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedeck_v that_o come_v forth_o to_o refresh_v every_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n invite_v such_o wrestler_n matth._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o come_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o else_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o i_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o resist_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n pet._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v cautelous_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o what_o then_o have_v satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o overcome_v you_o be_v of_o god_n see_v notes_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 2._o prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n show_v senacherib_n letter_n the_o wicked_a that_o be_v a_o sword_n of_o thou_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n nor_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a cast_v i_o down_o hercules_n lift_v up_o anteus_n wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o helper_n that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o we_o than_o be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o the_o aramite_n come_v against_o elisha_n and_o gehazi_n be_v thus_o relieve_v in_o his_o fear_n 1._o by_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o lust_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o psal_n 27.14_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n so_o none_o between_o god_n and_o the_o dark_a world_n it_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o law_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n know_v thou_o not_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o joh._n 17.27_o the_o world_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 1.10_o psal_n 82.5_o they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n prov._n 13._o they_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v joh._n 12.35_o rom._n 1.21_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o there_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v ephes_n 4.17_o 18._o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o twofold_a darkness_n 1_o a_o darkness_n of_o sin_n 2._o a_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n i_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a esay_n 45.7_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o devil_n assimilate_v industry_n to_o make_v man_n like_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 3._o god_n give_v the_o man_n up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_n judg._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan_n rishathaim_n even_o the_o blackness_n of_o iniquity_n the_o black_a prince_n of_o darkness_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8._o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n for_o so_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o differ_v even_o as_o much_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la praestat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n light_n and_o darkness_n differ_v not_o this_o be_v the_o message_n even_o the_o evangelium_fw-la 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6._o that_o god_n be_v light_n etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v eph._n 4.18_o see_v a_o like_a description_n eph._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o darkness_n of_o sin_n come_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n light_n vers_n 8.9_o this_o light_n direct_v the_o man_n in_o his_o way_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v direct_v his_o way_n or_o make_v it_o straight_o prov._n 11.5_o why_o so_o because_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n be_v the_o light_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o guidâ—_n the_o man_n but_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o many_o of_o our_o controversy_n in_o religion_n man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o darkness_n of_o sin_n
and_o iniquity_n they_o busy_a themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o more_o true_a understanding_n than_o blind_a man_n have_v of_o colour_n belove_a while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v blind_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o blind_a man_n who_o have_v dispute_v of_o colour_n true_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o if_o many_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a pit_n and_o we_o shall_v strive_v among_o ourselves_o about_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o it_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o philistine_n with_o samson_n he_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o set_v we_o to_o make_v he_o sport_n such_o sport_n as_o the_o young_a man_n make_v to_o joab_n and_o abner_n see_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v col._n 1.12_o 13._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o be_v enure_v to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dark_a our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o dark_a speak_v in_o the_o light_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o precious_a time_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o a_o light_n of_o life_n that_o make_v a_o glorious_a time_n the_o glow-worm_n and_o rot_a wood_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n light_n without_o heat_n moonlight_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v both_o but_o when_o iniquity_n abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o grow_v cold_a cons_n isai_n 50.10_o in_o tenebris_fw-la posuit_fw-la latibulum_fw-la suum_fw-la 2_o sam._n 22.12_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n 1_o king_n 8.42_o exod._n 14.20_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o light_a to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n light_n in_o goshen_n darkness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n what_o though_o in_o darkness_n if_o thou_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n deut._n 5.29_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o darkness_n true_o but_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o act._n 26.18_o these_o darkness_n be_v now_o upon_o we_o will_v we_o have_v the_o light_n break_v forth_o unto_o we_o mark_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 58.7_o 10._o but_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n job_n isa_n 50.10_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o see_v note_n in_o rom._n 6.19_o eph._n 2.1_o 2._o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o rest_v itself_o in_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n rule_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n the_o people_n of_o laish_n be_v at_o ease_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v dan_o judgement_n judg._n 18._o observe_v 2._o this_o represent_v their_o dreadful_a estate_n who_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n deut._n 28.29_o job_n 12.25_o the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n their_o way_n be_v like_a to_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o whereat_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4.19_o their_o work_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o see_v not_o god_n they_o think_v that_o god_n see_v not_o they_o ezech._n 8.20_o see_v thou_o not_o what_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o psal_n let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o it_o what_o a_o world_n there_o be_v of_o detraction_n slander_v backbiting_a the_o slanderer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n can_v so_o great_a mischief_n arise_v from_o no_o cause_n or_o from_o some_o small_a cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v at_o the_o tongue_n end_n and_o guide_v it_o the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o why_o be_v there_o so_o much_o pride_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n envy_n be_v the_o devil_n own_o nature_n as_o god_n be_v love_n wrath_n be_v the_o devil_n harbinger_n which_o prepare_v room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 4._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o the_o backbiter_n by_o wrath_n the_o devil_n use_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o his_o design_n by_o this_o he_o become_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o evil_a time_n to_o do_v deed_n of_o darkness_n little_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o because_o inter_fw-la arma_fw-la silent_a leges_fw-la this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n exhort_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n it_o be_v god_n call_n and_o invitation_n unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o yet_o be_v unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2_o cor._n 6._o come_v out_o of_o they_o my_o people_n rev._n 18.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o the_o apostle_n own_o reason_n o_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o this_o dark_a world_n who_o yet_o think_v all_o thing_n clear_a and_o themselves_o extreme_a quicksight_v joh._n 9_o who_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa_n 5.20_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n he_o who_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v that_o he_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o lie_a spirit_n he_o will_v fare_v no_o better_o than_o michajah_n do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o zedechiah_n this_o very_a stoutness_n and_o presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 9_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o till_o now_o when_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v 1_o joh._n 2.9_o 10._o christ_n come_v for_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a paul_n think_v he_o see_v he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n all_o this_o while_n poor_a man_n he_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o the_o darkness_n till_o the_o glorious_a light_n shine_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o strike_v he_o stark_o blind_a that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v blind_a then_o be_v he_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o then_o be_v he_o send_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n act._n 26.18_o paul_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pattern_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o philippian_n ii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o seasonable_a text_n be_v part_n of_o the_o epistle_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o passion_n week_n which_o contain_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o will_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o humiliation_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o word_n from_o the_o 5_o verse_n to_o the_o 11_o be_v a_o comparison_n invert_v the_o protasis_n be_v christ_n example_n this_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apodosis_n be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o
not_o want_v unto_o they_o but_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o which_o thus_o have_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v either_o 1._o god_n send_v his_o gospel_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n prepare_v or_o 2._o send_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o macedonian_n unto_o st._n paul_n god_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o himself_o thus_o he_o send_v st._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o st._n philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n thus_o he_o call_v abraham_n alone_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o isa_n 51.2_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o gal._n 3._o and_o show_v he_o christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o and_o so_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n isai_n 51._o o_o quanto_fw-la chariot_n est_fw-la superis_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la for_o as_o god_n be_v excusable_a and_o justifiable_a before_o the_o world_n so_o the_o world_n be_v inexcusable_a of_o its_o own_o destruction_n before_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o light_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n or_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o charm_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v at_o high_a noon_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v without_o a_o preacher_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o but_o what_o if_o they_o understand_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o knowledge_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v tit._n 2.11_o marg._n god_n have_v prepare_v his_o save_a health_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.30_o but_o his_o save_a health_n may_v appear_v before_o their_o face_n and_o not_o be_v save_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n 3_o but_o alas_o as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o faith_n be_v want_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n thess_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n ephes_n 2._o god_n have_v offer_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n act._n 17.31_o marg._n but_o be_v his_o offer_v serious_a have_v he_o not_o another_o meaning_n try_v he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o suspect_v hypocrisy_n or_o falsehood_n in_o god_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n no_o no_o mean_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v want_v to_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o nay_o lest_o they_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o matth._n 13.15_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o listen_v rather_o after_o other_o tiding_n than_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v even_o that_o kind_n of_o news_n we_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n and_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v news_n near_a home_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v we_o and_o neglect_v it_o we_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n we_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o report_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n how_o be_v we_o transport_v with_o the_o news_n that_o we_o be_v nominate_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o petty_a preferment_n o_o how_o be_v we_o tickle_v at_o that_o report_n but_o if_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n present_o we_o grow_v melancholy_a and_o dumpish_a though_o like_o the_o athenian_n many_o of_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n yet_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o with_o he_o then_o as_o they_o to_z st._n paul_n quid_fw-la semi-verbius_a iste_fw-la what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v o_o beloved_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v i_o beseech_v you_o above_o all_o other_o news_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a task_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o good_a news_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o true_a news_n that_o ever_o be_v tell_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n what_o better_a news_n desire_v the_o poor_a to_o hear_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a the_o wound_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v the_o captive_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o blind_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o fight_n the_o bruise_a under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o all_o these_o luk._n 4.18_o but_o of_o all_o news_n we_o all_o desire_v most_o to_o hear_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o thing_n touch_v a_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.27_o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o news_n be_v the_o more_o welcome_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n act._n 20.24_o but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v we_o so_o near_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 22.29_o and_o be_v make_v heir_n apparent_a to_o it_o jam._n 2.5_o but_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o period_n etc._n etc._n regum_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la brevissima_fw-la but_o the_o gospel_n enable_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5.17_o confer_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o act._n 13.46_o news_n worthy_a the_o carriage_n and_o report_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n good_a man_n bring_v good_a tiding_n yea_o such_o as_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o welcome_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n news_n worthy_a the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n yea_o a_o quoire_n of_o angel_n luk._n 2.10_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o people_n news_n worth_n the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 4.18_o yea_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v there_o christ_n preach_v and_o whosoever_o hear_v you_o say_v he_o he_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n
but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o unto_o all_o these_o let_v we_o add_v prayer_n doubt_n they_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o live_v as_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o colossian_n be_v so_o raise_v to_o life_n how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v vers_fw-la 3._o you_o be_v dead_a answ_n this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v so_o raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o former_a life_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o the_o drunkard_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o sober_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o envious_a man_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o love_a and_o good_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o humble_a be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o secure_a nineveh_n be_v destroy_v when_o penitent_a and_o believe_a nineveh_n be_v raise_v and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n be_v fulfil_v though_o account_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n it_o be_v fulfil_v forty_o year_n after_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o colossian_n be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v they_o exhort_v to_o mortify_v their_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la morti_fw-la respon_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a who_o profess_v themselves_o dead_a and_o profess_v the_o mortification_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o answer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v profess_v long_o enough_o it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o practice_n respon_n 2._o the_o colossian_n then_o be_v dead_a inchoatè_fw-fr by_o inchoation_n sin_n have_v receive_v the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o they_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o remains_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n observe_v take_v notice_n hence_o of_o ungodly_a man_n unexcusableness_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n impart_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o he_o show_v plain_o act._n 26.23_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o first_o shall_v declare_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n bring_v a_o remedy_n proportionable_a to_o that_o malady_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a he_o arise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o thus_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o the_o four_o wind_n ezech._n 37.9_o and_o make_v promise_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n i._n e._n from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o have_v dig_v according_a to_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n consol_n here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n he_o who_o so_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n esay_n 60.1_o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o the_o lord_n thou_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o thy_o resurrection_n with_o he_o to_o light_v and_o life_n so_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o st._n peter_n appli_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o psal_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n act._n 2.26_o 27_o 31._o this_o be_v figure_v by_o jair_a a_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o camon_n judge_v 10.5_o jair_a be_v illumination_n and_o light_n which_o can_v long_o be_v hide_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o camon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o resurrection_n that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o same_o light_n to_o enlighten_v we_o psal_n 67._o cause_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v jair_n as_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a jair_n also_o will_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.16_o what_o a_o world_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o jair_a and_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o to_o be_v jair_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o sit_v or_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o stone_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o live_v stone_n the_o prize_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v of_o the_o high_a value_n and_o worth_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o joshuah_n describe_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n intend_v to_o act_v a_o cosmographer_n or_o chronographer_n like_o ptolemy_n or_o strabo_n but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o land_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o holiness_n and_o under_o these_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n he_o intend_v that_o inheritance_n describe_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o joshuah_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n josh_n 19.33_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o thereby_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o nephtali_n wrestler_n for_o that_o inheritance_n as_o nephtali_n name_n signify_v gen._n 30.8_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o the_o border_n of_o nephtali_n begin_v at_o heleph_n i._n e._n change_v he_o who_o wrestle_v must_v shift_v and_o change_v his_o motion_n and_o by_o his_o wrestle_n he_o get_v strength_n that_o be_v elon_n in_o zaanaim_n in_o motionibus_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o asleep_a for_o when_o the_o drowsy_a soul_n hear_v the_o voice_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v our_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_n psal_n 126.1_o we_o be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o as_o st._n peter_n act_v 12.5_o it_o be_v like_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o but_o because_o this_o estate_n be_v subject_a to_o manly_a temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o that_o be_v adam_n esay_n 62.2_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v follow_v with_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_v from_o the_o world_n but_o these_o curse_n where_o the_o lord_n curse_v not_o numb_a 23.8_o yea_o where_o he_o bless_v both_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o neub_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o new_a name_n that_o we_o become_v his_o build_n 1_o cor._n 4._o act_n 20.18_o from_o jabneel_v he_o come_v to_o lakum_n i._n e._n to_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o wrestler_n be_v st._n paul_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v that_o price_n verse_n 10_o 11._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o
break_v into_o sword_n and_o prune_v hook_n into_o spear_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o man_n conceive_v such_o a_o golden_a age_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o sure_o do_v they_o believe_v these_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v they_o they_o will_v find_v that_o power_n operative_a in_o themselves_o st._n paul_n do_v so_o col._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.17_o 18._o this_o want_n of_o glorify_v god_n power_n we_o find_v in_o the_o jew_n zach._n 8.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o that_o church_n and_o find_v few_o that_o believe_v it_o or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o a_o contrary_a example_n we_o find_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 18-21_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n argue_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o be_v wherefore_o belove_v sith_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3.13.2_o 3_o 4._o numb_a 14._o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o glorify_v god_n whereupon_o god_n swear_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 21._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n achan_n have_v lie_v and_o hide_v what_o he_o have_v steal_v josuah_n 7.19_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o eloquence_n herod_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o and_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o worm_n act._n 12._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n in_o his_o might_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.23.24_o but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v herein_o very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o thus_o phydias_n make_v the_o shield_n wherein_o minerva_n be_v picture_v yet_o he_o himself_o draw_v his_o own_o so_o artificial_o that_o the_o goddess_n picture_n must_v be_v as_o soon_o race_v out_o of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o we_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o ourselves_o this_o be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n 1._o instruction_n it_o discover_v the_o co-eternity_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n hold_v it_o be_v then_o must_v also_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n also_o as_o coeternal_a with_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o eternal_a god_n the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o light_n of_o his_o light_n be_v also_o coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o hence_o also_o follow_v the_o coexistence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o light_n joh._n 14.9_o 10._o 3._o as_o we_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v brightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_a from_o his_o father_n glory_n all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v not_o brightness_n that_o be_v the_o lustre_n and_o clearness_n of_o light_n and_o such_o a_o brightness_n be_v christ_n thus_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 1.16_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o alike_o bright_a at_o all_o time_n or_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o bright_a to_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o at_o high_a noon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o st._n paul_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o there_o shine_v say_v he_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o act._n 22.6_o so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_n 11._o but_o a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n yet_o not_o be_v so_o blind_v o_o but_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o king_n agrippa_n act._n 26.13_o he_o say_v at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o far_o transcend_v all_o outward_a brightness_n 4._o further_o it_o discover_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v light_a and_o such_o a_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n of_o light_n as_o exclude_v all_o darkness_n some_o degree_n of_o light_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o darkness_n brightness_n have_v none_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 5._o christ_n be_v not_o this_o light_n only_o to_o himself_o but_o shine_v forth_o to_o all_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o shine_v glorious_o unto_o all_o man_n o_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o light_a of_o christ_n light_n he_o be_v light_a without_o darkness_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v their_o name_n from_o birth_n a_o old_a britain_n word_n whence_o come_v our_o english_a word_n bright_a and_o brightness_n it_o signify_v a_o herb_n wherewithal_o they_o colour_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o shine_v bright_a and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o enemy_n o_o that_o we_o will_v imitate_v our_o progenitor_n a_o better_a way_n that_o we_o will_v be_v bright_a and_o shine_a light_n unto_o all_o other_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o glory_n into_o glory_n o_o how_o glorious_a example_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o other_o how_o terrible_a to_o our_o enemy_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n as_o it_o be_v can._n 6.4_o 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n ignorance_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n itself_o the_o geat_v light_a that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o true_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o yea_o awaken_v we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o it_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o reproof_n 2._o this_o be_v serviceable_a for_o reproof_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n now_o belove_v in_o the_o most_o of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n mix_v with_o our_o light_n so_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v perfect_o either_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v we_o now_o then_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o darkness_n presume_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o shall_v we_o define_v resolve_v judge_n and_o censure_v thing_n we_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o like_o a_o company_n of_o blind_a
the_o east_n and_o 45.13_o literal_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v say_v plutarch_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n the_o sun_n spiritual_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.5_o the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n the_o righteous_a branch_n so_o 33.14_o 15._o i_o will_v perform_v the_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 14.13_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o beget_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n esay_n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 11.1_o 2._o and_o 65.9_o gal._n 4.19_o in_o every_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n upon_o earth_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mich._n 5.2_o 3._o revel_v 12.1_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o time_n differ_v from_o eternity_n thus_o time_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o motion_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o variation_n and_o succession_n eternity_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o hodiè_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n but_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o perfect_a but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o say_v not_o genero_n but_o genui_fw-la because_o he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o lest_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v think_v transire_fw-la in_o praeteritum_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a he_o add_v to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v perfect_a from_o eternity_n and_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v always_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o light_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o air_n yet_o always_o and_o every_o moment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o that_o metaphor_n mich._n 5._o egressus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la à _fw-la diebus_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 110.3_o exit_fw-la utero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la so_o lxx_o reason_n a_o fine_a from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v the_o dark_a eye_n that_o they_o who_o see_v not_o might_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v beget_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a day_n and_o light_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o even_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o bright_a day_n light_n the_o light_n of_o light_n luk._n 1.78_o 79._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.9_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n joh._n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n esay_n 60.1_o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n revel_v 1._o and_o 21_o 23._o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n as_o great_a as_o between_o day_n and_o night_n light_a and_o darkness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a and_o darkness_n righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n and_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 8._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o their_o child_n be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n among_o themselves_o ephes_n 5.6_o 9_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o such_o be_v their_o work_n eph._n 5.9_o qui_fw-fr male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o go_v out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n he_o go_v about_o a_o deed_n of_o darkness_n joh._n 13.3_o repreh_n this_o blind_a age_n wherein_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a conceive_v they_o see_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v most_o perspicacious_a and_o quick_a sight_v yet_o be_v stark_o blind_a can_v we_o judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o generation_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o and_o proffer_v himself_o as_o a_o guide_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o guide_n even_o to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n he_o that_o hate_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a darkness_n and_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o he_o and_o so_o follow_v i_o through_o the_o way_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n mortification_n holiness_n love_v of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a life_n when_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v 1_o joh._n 2.8_o yet_o man_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o live_v in_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n one_o towards_o another_o can_v we_o judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o generation_n than_o that_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a or_o harden_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o eph._n 4.8_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v say_v st._n john_n and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o till_o now_o and_o verf._n 11._o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n that_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o light_n yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o what_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o doubtless_o most_o dreadful_a psal_n 82._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n call_v for_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o still_o in_o darkness_n then_o follow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v all_o estate_n disturb_v all_o law_n and_o order_n violate_v all_o go_v to_o ruin_v yea_o upon_o the_o like_a wilful_a blindness_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o life_n see_v a_o great_a condemnation_n luk._n 17.20_o 21_o 22._o consol_n be_v christ_n the_o day_n and_o be_o i_o a_o christian_n yet_o in_o darkness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o as_o rebecca_n reason_v gen._n if_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n why_o go_v i_o mourn_v all_o the_o day_n say_v david_n psal_n 38.6_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lam._n 3.2_o he_o have_v lead_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o dark_a place_n as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a sure_o a_o mournful_a condition_n be_v there_o darkness_n even_o in_o goshen_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o speak_v all_o darkness_n be_v not_o evil_a god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n 1_o king_n 8.12_o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n psal_n 18.9_o 11._o for_o although_o much_o be_v write_v concern_v god_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o contemplation_n touch_v the_o deity_n which_o humane_a understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o we_o will_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n the_o priest_n can_v not_o come_v near_o there_o be_v a_o distractedness_n through_o which_o all_o saint_n pass_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o this_o this_o be_v the_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n follow_v her_o lord_n through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o way_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n and_o mortification_n which_o all_o and_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o life_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o matter_n precede_v the_o form_n this_o be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n wherein_o first_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o
the_o deep_a then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o in_o make_v of_o every_o day_n the_o evening_n go_v before_o the_o morning_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o wherefore_o despair_v not_o nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o hope_v on_o the_o light_n that_o shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o estate_n esay_n 50.10_o remember_v how_o long_o thou_o have_v estrange_v thyself_o from_o the_o light_n or_o sin_v against_o it_o zach._n 4.10_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o day_n rise_v not_o all_o at_o once_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o thick_a darkness_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n be_v content_n with_o what_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a with_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o teach_a spirit_n in_o thou_o prov._n 20.27_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o prov._n 24.20_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v behind_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o remove_v he_o will_v appear_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o consol_n 2._o to_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o these_o dismal_a day_n christ_n be_v the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o day_n so_o dark_a in_o this_o outward_a world_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v see_v in_o it_o as_o they_o say_v in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n the_o sun_n may_v he_o see_v every_o day_n mal._n 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v sure_o there_o be_v light_n in_o goshen_n where_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n psal_n 34._o vulg._n lat._n aecedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o illuminamini_fw-la exhort_v 1._o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n though_o christ_n be_v always_o hodie_fw-la yet_o not_o to_o thou_o zach._n 1.5_o 6._o exhort_v 2._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n then_o let_v we_o who_o be_v christian_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n rom._n 13.13_o to_o walk_v decent_o and_o honest_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n 2_o thess_n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o man_n of_o good_a behaviour_n walk_v not_o abroad_o in_o the_o day_n with_o night_n garment_n what_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 14._o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n strife_n and_o envy_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n in_o such_o ugly_a habiliment_n as_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o after_o supper_n meeting_n of_o riotous_a person_n which_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o kemosh_fw-mi the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n seldom_o do_v they_o part_v without_o drunkenness_n therefore_o that_o be_v next_o vina_fw-la venusque_fw-la they_o common_o accompany_v one_o another_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n and_o who_o have_v woe_n who_o have_v sorrow_n who_o have_v contention_n who_o have_v babble_n who_o have_v wound_n without_o cause_n they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n and_o therefore_o there_o follow_v strife_n and_o envy_v when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o these_o night_n garment_n these_o deed_n of_o darkness_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a day_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n reprove_v those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o day_n yet_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o reprove_v they_o when_o it_o exhort_v they_o 1._o when_o it_o reprove_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n when_o it_o come_v home_o to_o the_o man_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v entertain_v as_o ahab_n entertain_v eliah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o light_n be_v good_a who_o be_v there_o but_o can_v afford_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o attribute_n that_o may_v be_v but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o discover_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o he_o live_v it_o be_v like_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o one_o who_o have_v long_o be_v in_o a_o dungeon_n he_o hate_v it_o he_o will_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n that_o bring_v it_o 2._o the_o like_a acceptance_n it_o find_v with_o we_o when_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o likeness_n of_o itself_o to_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o jesus_n christ_n the_o day_n have_v abolish_v death_n have_v bring_v light_a and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.5_o this_o light_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o humility_n where_o like_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n set_v in_o a_o dark_a ground_n he_o shine_v and_o have_v most_o lustre_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n with_o what_o scorn_n be_v the_o motion_n entertain_v he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o we_o be_v in_o this_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o king_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a they_o who_o be_v addict_v too_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n lose_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v that_o only_o the_o literal_a text_n be_v the_o truth_n they_o slight_v all_o mystical_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o they_o presume_v to_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o narrow_a understanding_n but_o that_o a_o allegory_n may_v be_v use_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n howsoever_o i_o may_v name_v divers_a scripture_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a instance_n only_o in_o one_o gal._n 4.21_o where_o if_o any_o doubt_n whether_o it_o make_v to_o our_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o the_o apostle_n bring_v not_o that_o example_n as_o a_o proof_n against_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n verse_n 21._o then_o let_v they_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n or_o no_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v he_o may_v be_v resolve_v verse_n 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n will_v long_o help_v we_o and_o make_v we_o appear_v child_n of_o the_o day_n glow-worm_n and_o rot_v wood_n can_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o day_n declare_v they_o if_o the_o day_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v in_o we_o it_o will_v soon_o discover_v itself_o the_o light_n discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o light_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v lo_o here_o lo_o there_o matth._n 24.27_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v day_n we_o say_v at_o a_o little_a hole_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o mean_n hold_v not_o the_o light_n in_o darkness_n the_o truth_n in_o iniquity_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o light_a thy_o candle_n at_o it_o yea_o if_o thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v light_v thy_o candle_n and_o make_v thy_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v make_v the_o day_n appear_v unto_o thou_o donec_fw-la dies_fw-la luceat_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sol_fw-la oriatur_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la syr._n 2._o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n the_o son_n coeternity_n with_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v homologetical_a a_o confession_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o promise_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o out_o of_o psalm_n 89.26_o 27._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n esay_n 55.3_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v of_o christ_n act_v 13.34_o jerem._n 30.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n hosea_n 3.5_o after_o this_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o
be_v a_o prayer-house_n as_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la procationis_fw-la for_o such_o there_o be_v many_o not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n luk._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o prayer-house_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v hardly_o make_v st._n luke_n to_o write_v good_a greek_a though_o eloquent_a in_o that_o tongue_n in_o qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la juvenal_n to_o such_o a_o prayer-house_n the_o apostle_n go_v peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3.11_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o gentile_n keep_v yearly_o certain_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o ordain_v certain_a festival_n in_o place_n of_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n such_o be_v the_o ambervalia_n wont_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o spring_n when_o the_o new_a corn_n appear_v above_o the_o ground_n as_o virg._n georg._n lib._n 1._o terque_fw-la novas_fw-la foelix_fw-la circummeat_n hostia_fw-la fruges_fw-la in_o place_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_n ordain_v their_o procession_n such_o be_v the_o saturnalia_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o december_n which_o month_n they_o dedicate_v unto_o saturu_n as_o january_n unto_o janus_n about_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n the_o sun_n enter_v into_o capricorn_n the_o roman_n begin_v their_o most_o disorderly_a revel_v when_o the_o master_n wait_v on_o their_o servant_n in_o place_n of_o that_o most_o licentious_a and_o disorderly_a festival_n the_o apostle_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o but_o sure_o the_o primitive_a christian_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o return_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o winter_n solstice_n the_o tropic_a of_o capricorn_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n baptist_n be_v then_o remember_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o return_v and_o descend_v from_o the_o summer_n solstice_n the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n so_o some_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v this_o feast_n therefore_o howsoever_o they_o well_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o pious_a memorial_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n yet_o their_o posterity_n have_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a ordination_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o mean_a time_n come_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o which_o by_o providence_n prove_v a_o very_a fit_a christmas_n text_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o most_o of_o you_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la reperta_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o text_n true_o not_o seek_v for_o or_o choose_v by_o i_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o next_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o i_o last_o hanld_v of_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o such_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v of_o rom._n 14.5_o that_o they_o esteem_v every_o day_n a_o like_a yet_o do_v they_o accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o multitude_n who_o general_o be_v weak_a and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o heb._n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n ve_z 10._o have_v say_v it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o his_o n_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n he_o leave_v ground_n for_o two_o doubt_n behind_o he_o 1._o whereof_o one_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n or_o son_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o other_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o taste_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o that_o be_v his_o business_n now_o death_n he_o can_v not_o taste_v unless_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o way_n of_o suffer_a death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o and_o positive_o 2._o particular_o illustrate_v by_o a_o diversity_n not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o divers_a end_n as_o 1._o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o 2._o to_o deliver_v the_o captive_n out_o of_o his_o power_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 1._o the_o child_n be_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o christ_n take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v so_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 5._o because_o the_o child_n be_v he_o take_v part_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o by_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v 1._o man_n nature_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o man_n nature_n corrupt_v 3._o the_o restitution_n or_o renew_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o man_n nature_n restore_v and_o renew_v 1._o man_n nature_n be_v signify_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 16.17_o gal._n 1.16_o 2._o corrupt_a nature_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n and_o restore_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.53_o sometime_o man_n nature_n be_v understand_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o as_o by_o 1._o flesh_n esay_n 40.5_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o by_o blood_n act._n 17.26_o he_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o have_v it_o common_a as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o another_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o these_o child_n in_o divers_a estate_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o of_o humane_a nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o common_a state_n of_o mankind_n 2._o of_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a nature_n by_o the_o fall_n 3._o of_o renew_a nature_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1._o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o what_o we_o wash_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16.17_o observe_v 2._o how_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a matter_n man_n be_v by_o nature_n matth._n 16.17_o gal._n 1.16_o much_o more_o ignorant_a by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o hereby_o their_o heart_n ignorant_a before_o become_v more_o gross_o ignorant_a their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a heart_n and_o contract_v more_o folly_n to_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o live_a creature_n polit._n lib._n 1._o nay_o the_o wise_a man_n appeal_v to_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o quid_fw-la nequin_n quam_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la only_o herein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o morning_n light_n shine_v to_o they_o esay_n 8.20_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o these_o child_n 2._o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o reason_n why_o be_v the_o child_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o lord_n well_o know_v our_o mould_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v we_o make_v strong_a and_o able_a in_o ourselves_o though_o that_o strength_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n we_o will_v yet_o ascribe_v that_o power_n rather_o to_o ourselves_o than_o to_o god_n the_o fly_n on_o the_o axletree_n of_o the_o chariot_n quantam_fw-la ego_fw-la vim_o pulveris_fw-la excito_fw-la say_v she_o what_o a_o dust_n do_v i_o raise_v few_o be_v so_o thankful_a or_o ingenuous_a as_o she_o who_o tell_v ajax_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o make_v man_n a_o weakling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o he_o job_n 33._o and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a
practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n agree_v viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a congregation_n shall_v first_o make_v a_o protestation_n that_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanite_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o then_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o will_v obey_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o every_o one_o must_v follow_v which_o do_v intend_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o by_o ungodliness_n baalim_fw-la and_o ashteroth_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o riches_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v serve_v then_o by_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o present_a world_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v dwell_v and_o rule_v and_o be_v adore_v therein_o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o therefore_o let_v not_o sin_n rule_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6.12_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v the_o strange_a god_n the_o dumb_a idol_n which_o the_o people_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n do_v serve_v but_o they_o who_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a be_v turn_v from_o these_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o 2._o second_o as_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o religion_n by_o which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v right_o serve_v be_v undefiled_a and_o pure_a both_o 1._o formal_o in_o itself_o and_o 2._o efficient_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o here_o the_o psalmist_n do_v describe_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n 1._o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fashion_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n thereto_o 1._o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o yet_o abound_v in_o thing_n superfluous_a for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o and_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n coloss_n 2._o 2._o it_o make_v other_o perfect_a which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fashion_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n thereto_o but_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o by_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n do_v continue_v therein_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n subdue_v his_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o yield_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n s._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n therefore_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n say_v s._n james_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o 2._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a for_o his_o doctrine_n which_o do_v testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n be_v faithful_a firm_a and_o sure_a and_o by_o keep_v it_o the_o simple_a find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o ignorant_a get_v understanding_n for_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n say_v the_o psalmist_n because_o thy_o testimony_n be_v all_o my_o meditation_n i_o be_o wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119.99_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o commend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o set_v a_o high_a prize_n on_o that_o that_o be_v false_o call_v wit_n than_o that_o that_o be_v true_o term_v wisdom_n 3._o three_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o inhibit_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v dishonest_a unjust_a unlawful_a and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o do_v they_o require_v for_o god_n have_v make_v with_o man_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o he_o have_v say_v beware_v of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v give_v every_o man_n a_o commandment_n concern_v his_o neighbour_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o ecclus_n 17.14_o therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o authorise_v venial_a sin_n though_o term_v by_o some_o infirmity_n for_o they_o require_v that_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o you_o also_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o although_o such_o as_o do_v delight_n in_o evil_n rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o unto_o such_o as_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o study_n they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o 4._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n 1._o it_o be_v pure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o falsehood_n nor_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 35._o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a nothing_o but_o the_o swerve_v from_o this_o way_n be_v error_n therefore_o though_o learned_a sentence_n sum_n of_o divinity_n church_n rite_n common_a place_n and_o institution_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v strong_a delusion_n superstitious_a practice_n dangerous_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a his_o service_n upright_o and_o his_o doctrine_n pure_a but_o though_o it_o be_v more_o bright_a than_o moses_n face_n until_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v its_o glory_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o its_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o veil_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n second_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n it_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n mankind_n be_v like_o that_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n joh._n 9_o but_o this_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o precept_n do_v give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o i._n e._n of_o the_o disobedient_a lest_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n which_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o true_a believer_n heart_n i._n e._n in_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a service_n both_o the_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o illuminate_v do_v exhibit_v unto_o god_n be_v undefiled_a and_o pure_a but_o
wherefore_o to_o vindicate_v their_o just_a credit_n with_o we_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a we_o may_v know_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o wiseman_n 1._o the_o former_a wisdom_n true_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o divine_a as_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o star_n and_o angel_n 2._o his_o special_a government_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o humane_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n therein_o contain_v far_o great_a than_o our_o natural_a philosophy_n now_o in_o use_n will_v reach_v unto_o or_o practical_a philosophy_n in_o morality_n and_o civility_n 2._o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o nature_n word_n will_n and_o work_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o diabolical_a curiosity_n as_o witchcraft_n necromancy_n confederacy_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subtle_a way_n of_o deceive_v a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n intend_v nothing_o less_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o juggle_a whereby_o the_o fancy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o work_v true_o wrought_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a magic_n and_o tend_v in_o all_o kind_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magic_a diabolical_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n false_o so_o call_v which_o god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o such_o be_v pharoah_n soothsayer_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n mention_n janne_n and_o jambres_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n such_o be_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n he_o who_o confound_v and_o take_v for_o the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o he_o too_o much_o wrong_n and_o abase_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o too_o much_o honour_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o think_v i_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n let_v he_o inquire_v what_o the_o gymnosophist_n in_o aethiopia_n be_v the_o brachmanns_n in_o india_n what_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a magician_n and_o he_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v too_o spare_v in_o their_o commendation_n those_o be_v four_o school_n of_o wiseman_n famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o of_o they_o be_v these_o wiseman_n who_o move_v the_o question_n in_o the_o text._n the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o other_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o in_o astronomy_n and_o astrology_n whence_o they_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v call_v magi_n of_o magog_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o note_n in_o asia_n famous_a for_o that_o science_n and_o therefore_o magog_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o from_o the_o housetop_n so_o gog_n signify_v which_o be_v wont_v ancient_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o flat_a legem_fw-la bouldal_n the_o eccles_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la they_o be_v wont_a to_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o star_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o this_o profession_n though_o not_o of_o this_o city_n be_v these_o magi_n in_o my_o text_n who_o be_v inward_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n and_o outward_o instruct_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n in_o general_n and_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o now_o observe_v the_o expanse_v exorbitant_a and_o a_o star_n supernumerary_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v his_o star_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n such_o wiseman_n they_o be_v as_o know_v god_n and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thus_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o such_o as_o be_v not_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a and_o therefore_o god_n impert_v more_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o never_o fail_a rule_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v use_v what_o knowledge_n grace_n or_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v more_o be_v give_v yea_o to_o such_o a_o plerophory_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n they_o attain_v that_o they_o make_v not_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o ask_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o how_o come_v they_o so_o confident_a they_o see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a it_o necessary_o suppose_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o star_n he_o 3._o how_o know_v they_o this_o star_n be_v he_o 4._o from_o what_o part_n of_o the_o east_n come_v they_o when_o they_o see_v this_o star_n for_o explication_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o satisfy_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o who_o be_v their_o tutor_n or_o counsellor_n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o counselor_n 1._o one_o inward_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n they_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o and_o god_n show_v they_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 50._o last_o 2._o they_o have_v outward_a counselor_n both_o balaam_n prophecy_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o chaldea_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v well_o know_v there_o a_o most_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o star_n in_o my_o text_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o star_n shall_v go_v or_o have_v go_v on_o towards_o the_o way_n a_o word_n fit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o star_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o first_o acception_n signify_v a_o young_a tender_a plant_n even_o that_o tender_a plant_n that_o sucker_n that_o shoot_v that_o springet_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o esai_n 11.1_o but_o for_o proof_n see_v jerem._n 23.5_o and_o 33.14_o the_o lxx_o turn_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o v._o lat._n homo_fw-la even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o v._o 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n dan._n 7.14_o this_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o know_v and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n even_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o counselor_n another_o kind_n of_o counselor_n they_o have_v the_o sibyl_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n undervalue_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o oracle_n and_o the_o word_n sibylla_n according_a to_o the_o aeolic_a or_o rather_o doric_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n ten_o of_o these_o there_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o magae_n or_o prophetess_n and_o all_o of_o they_o prophesy_v most_o plain_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o cumana_n sibylla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n who_o know_a prophecy_n be_v of_o these_o time_n magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la integro_fw-la seclorum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi but_o more_o manifest_o sibylla_n erithrea_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n
deal_n to_o be_v account_v knave_n there_o be_v wit_n require_v to_o be_v such_o but_o qui_fw-la velit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cedere_fw-la rarus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a man_n who_o will_v yield_v to_o another_o in_o point_n of_o wit_n man_n will_v bear_v any_o reproach_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o touch_v their_o intellectual_n this_o proceed_v from_o our_o imitation_n of_o the_o fall_n every_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n sound_v yet_o aloud_o in_o our_o ear_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o moral_n as_o goodness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o god_n reveal_v his_o name_n unto_o we_o and_o will_v be_v follow_v by_o we_o exod._n 34._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o intellectual_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n wherefore_o to_o be_v disesteem_v and_o call_v by_o a_o name_n which_o most_o of_o all_o disparage_v our_o understanding_n must_v most_o of_o all_o exasperate_a but_o to_o be_v call_v fool_n in_o this_o sense_n disparage_v a_o man_n in_o his_o intellectual_n moral_n natural_n spiritual_n all_o thing_n observation_n 1._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n he_o make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n fall_v by_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v become_v know_v with_o a_o disobedient_a knowledge_n but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v become_v a_o fool_n because_o sapientia_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la caruisse_fw-la the_o first_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v without_o folly_n and_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o so_o that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v point_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o obs_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o his_o people_n be_v in_o reputation_n for_o their_o godly_a wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a which_o consist_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o this_o say_v moses_n be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n 3._o if_o to_o be_v call_v fool_n be_v dishonourable_a and_o a_o reproach_n yea_o the_o great_a reproach_n how_o much_o more_o dishonourable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n indeed_o to_o be_v call_v racha_n and_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a reproach_n and_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v true_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v reproach_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o say_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a a_o oppressor_n when_o he_o be_v merciful_a a_o usurer_n when_o he_o never_o either_o lend_v upon_o usury_n nor_o give_v money_n lend_v to_o he_o upon_o usury_n as_o jeremiah_n speak_v jerem._n 15.10_o such_o a_o one_o have_v comfort_n in_o such_o a_o reproach_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o than_o his_o own_o conscience_n join_v with_o the_o reproach_n and_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o his_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n that_o verify_v all_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v reproach_v he_o withal_o this_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o this_o provoke_v wrath_n most_o what_o make_v amnon_n hate_v his_o sister_n thamar_n so_o exceed_o after_o he_o have_v enjoy_v she_o 2_o sam._n 13.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o unlawful_a lust_n be_v satisfy_v leave_v the_o desire_n more_o empty_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o conscience_n gall_v and_o that_o may_v provoke_v amnon_n anger_n and_o hatred_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o reason_n thamar_n have_v tell_v amnon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o provoke_v he_o and_o mostwhat_a when_o reproach_n move_v and_o exasperate_v man_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o be_v true_a 4._o hence_o admire_v and_o learn_v to_o imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v bear_v all_o these_o reproach_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v towards_o their_o brethren_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o wrath_n envy_n malice_n hatred_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o have_v endure_v their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o derision_n such_o as_o these_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n yea_o he_o bear_v such_o reproach_n not_o only_o from_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o from_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n mark_v 3.21_o they_o go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o yea_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o psal_n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o type_n of_o elihu_n job_n 32.2_o the_o buzite_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o reproach_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o slanderer_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o humble_a a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n and_o bear_v all_o reproach_n and_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n if_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11._o obs_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v so_o reproachful_a so_o dishonourable_a to_o be_v a_o fool_n how_o honourable_a how_o glorious_a be_v it_o to_o be_v true_o wise_a i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o contemplative_a wisdom_n but_o of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n appropriate_v unto_o righteous_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a this_o teach_v all_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n as_o they_o be_v call_v wisdom_n 8.7_o if_o a_o man_n love_n wisdom_n his_o labour_n be_v virtue_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o true_a wise_a man_n be_v a_o temperate_a man_n a_o prudent_a man_n a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o valiant_a man_n a_o good_a a_o gracious_a a_o godly_a man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n in_o these_o day_n such_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o valiant_a man_n see_v note_n on_o eccl._n 7.19_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v concrete_a with_o power_n and_o may_v see_v note_n on_o eccl._n 7.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v also_o strong_a prov._n 24.5_o yea_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n fortify_v and_o strengthen_v he_o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n this_o strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n eccles_n 7.19_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o progress_n in_o wisdom_n see_v note_n on_o the_o place_n this_o wisdom_n be_v more_o powerful_a more_o helpful_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n such_o wise_a man_n inherit_v glory_n prov._n 3.37_o exhortation_n bear_v the_o great_a reproach_n even_o racha_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n thus_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v so_o abase_v vilify_v and_o reproach_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n be_v such_o 2._o reproach_v not_o other_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o hell_n fire_n these_o word_n present_v we_o with_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hell_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o according_a to_o the_o name_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o
will_v so_o stand_v until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v obser_n 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v who_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o our_o humble_a request_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n exhort_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n motive_n 1._o how_o far_o and_o wide_o do_v the_o devil_n rule_n and_o reign_v tydal_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o know_a knowledge_n rule_v every_o where_o jabin_n have_v a_o very_a large_a kingdom_n the_o subtle_a serpent_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mot._n 2._o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v glorify_v mot._n 3._o what_o strong_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o his_o kingdom_n mot._n 4._o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n mot._n 5._o what_o a_o number_n of_o god_n enemy_n yet_o remain_v as_o yet_o unsubdued_a in_o we_o the_o canaanite_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n mean_n these_o potent_a usurper_n and_o strong_a opposer_n can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o strong_a arm_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o strong_a one_o who_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o then_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v subdue_v we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o say_v rev._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v in_o power_n unless_o he_o rule_v entire_o in_o we_o unless_o every_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v taken-in_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n if_o he_o drive_v out_o all_o proper_a and_o sensual_a will_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o his_o own_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v there_o rule_v and_o have_v his_o dominion_n alone_o that_o there_o rule_v no_o other_o will_v there_o because_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n god_n and_o mammon_n can_v consist_v together_o neither_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o kingdom_n of_o light_n stand_v together_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o god_n will._n 2._o by_o do_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o understand_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o which_o they_o call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_a that_o which_o god_n according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o submit_v unto_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o measure_v out_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o which_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n of_o our_o own_o we_o pray_v may_v be_v do_v inward_o and_o outward_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o according_a as_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o literal_a and_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o submit_v unto_o his_o dispose_n whatsoever_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v content_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o poor_a or_o in_o disgrace_n if_o he_o take_v from_o we_o parent_n husband_n wife_n child_n kinsman_n friend_n if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o will_v the_o same_o to_o aquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n remember_v what_o job_n say_v in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n job_n 1_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la whereby_o he_o require_v and_o will_n that_o we_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v this_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a which_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o principal_a will._n 1._o the_o principal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a 2._o he_o have_v his_o less_o principal_a will_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n serviceable_a unto_o man_n signify_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v something_o of_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_a will_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o distinguish_v his_o commandment_n into_o lesle_n and_o great_a mat._n 5._o and_o 23.23_o such_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o passion_n as_o by_o action_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n will_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o dan._n 4.35_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o also_o may_v do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n obser_n 1._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v even_o a_o angelical_a obedience_n of_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o obedience_n possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o by_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o for_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o obser_n 2._o what_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n obser_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n itself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n so_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 4._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o some_o part_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n obser_n 5._o christian_n religion_n be_v practical_a see_v note_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la obser_n 6._o this_o prayer_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o man_n mouth_n and_o lip_n have_v its_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o word_n conceive_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o man_n voice_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prayer_n before_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 7._o here_o be_v sanctificetur_fw-la let_v his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v adveniat_fw-la let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v fiat_n voluntas_fw-la let_v his_o will_v be_v do_v not_o sanctifica_fw-la sanctify_v thou_o nor_o sanctificemus_fw-la let_v we_o sanctify_v lest_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n only_o for_o as_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n work_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n will_v chrysost_n obser_n 8._o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o that_o too_o common_o commit_v and_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o pray_v and_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o
we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n i._n e._n the_o free_a give_v thanks_o in_o their_o confession_n the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v howbeit_o the_o former_a also_o be_v here_o necessary_o presuppose_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o man_n the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o confess_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n which_o suppose_v tentation_n or_o ask_v stipulation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o when_o stipulation_n be_v make_v answer_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o which_o confirm_v the_o stipulation_n exempli_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la the_o question_n do_v you_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o do_v so_o or_o so_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o this_o question_n if_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n and_o agreement_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confession_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o question_n or_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o that_o answer_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simul_fw-la dicere_fw-la he_o speak_v together_o with_o the_o other_o affirm_v assent_n and_o by_o his_o confession_n oblige_v bind_v and_o tie_v himself_o to_o give_v to_o do_v to_o omit_v in_o a_o word_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o stipulation_n make_v mat._n 14.7_o so_o suidas_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n question_n be_v make_v or_o put_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a do_v thou_o renounce_v satan_n this_o word_n be_v also_o render_v profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n or_o confess_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o hence_o professor_n have_v their_o name_n this_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o a_o confession_n with_o the_o deed_n and_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v imperfect_a yea_o worse_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o downright_a denial_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v be_v a_o full_a speech_n when_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o hand_n when_o the_o whole_a life_n confess_v christ_n rabanus_n confitetur_fw-la quis_fw-la jesum_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la mandata_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la implendo_fw-la so_o that_o he_o who_o true_o confess_v christ_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v to_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o his_o confessor_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 12.46_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o father_n name_n and_o nature_n unto_o man_n mat._n 5.15_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n job_n 19.3_o i_o e._n christ_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o lamp_n of_o david_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o confessor_n to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n even_o they_o who_o confess_v and_o before_o who_o confession_n be_v make_v rom._n 10.10_o we_o have_v they_o both_o together_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o esay_n 6.1_o 2._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v if_o otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o confession_n have_v not_o the_o due_a effect_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o confessor_n have_v testify_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o our_o confession_n shall_v be_v testimony_n unto_o they_o thus_o the_o leper_n mat._n 8.4_o be_v bid_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n for_o they_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v that_o every_o spiritual_a leper_n may_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o thus_o mat._n 10.18_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v aquinas_n on_o mat._n 10.18_o doubt_n 1._o the_o point_n thus_o open_v may_v serve_v to_o put_v some_o end_n unto_o a_o controversy_n now_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v baptism_n especial_o paedobaptism_n or_o child_n baptism_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v baptise_a i_o will_v by_o anthypophora_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o person_n so_o teach_v and_o make_v confession_n and_o then_o baptize_v be_v so_o baptize_v as_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o be_v for_o that_o be_v all_o they_o strive_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n even_o that_o in_o life_n obedience_n and_o work_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a tit._n 1.16_o yea_o and_o another_o baptism_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o strive_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o partridge_n that_o she_o make_v a_o piteous_a cry_v before_o the_o fowler_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o if_o her_o nest_n be_v near_o offer_v herself_o to_o be_v take_v that_o she_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o fowler_n from_o her_o nest_n so_o do_v satan_n the_o old_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o call_v we_o out_o from_o think_v of_o his_o nest_n in_o ourselves_o and_o set_v our_o thought_n upon_o outward_a wash_n and_o other_o circumstance_n while_o mean_a time_n his_o brood_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o his_o people_n as_o saul_n say_v 1_o sam._n 15._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o confession_n make_v for_o his_o honour_n 2._o doubt_n whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n yea_o or_o no_o answ_n we_o say_v true_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o size_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v all_o alike_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n concern_v christ_n nor_o be_v confession_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n nor_o place_n the_o same_o wherein_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o of_o truth_n some_o be_v more_o common_a and_o vulgar_a such_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n chap._n 2.4_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o other_o be_v more_o precious_a 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o which_o be_v call_v wisdom_n 2._o they_o to_o who_o these_o pearl_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o to_o who_o confession_n may_v be_v make_v be_v some_o more_o capable_a than_o other_o there_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o crumb_n for_o dog_n and_o husk_n for_o swine_n luk._n 15._o for_o our_o lord_n command_n be_v cast_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n mat._n 7.6_o mich._n 2.6_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n i._n e._n from_o oppress_v and_o ensnare_a other_o they_o who_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n under_o their_o table_n there_o be_v also_o bone_n for_o those_o dog_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o who_o stay_n still_o in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n who_o still_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v ensnare_v
as_o he_o send_v forth_o unto_o a_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a people_n all_o the_o eight_o preacher_n before_o the_o flood_n especial_o noah_n be_v confessor_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n before_o a_o perverse_a and_o gainsaying_n world_n lot_z be_v a_o confessor_n in_o sodom_n so_o be_v job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o among_o the_o edomite_n these_o testify_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o when_o god_n be_v own_o people_n be_v become_v like_o the_o heathen_a ezech._n 2.3_o must_v testify_v to_o they_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act_v 10.43_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n have_v be_v confessor_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.1_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n repreh_n 1._o this_o just_o reprehend_v many_o of_o we_o both_o 1._o who_o pretend_v to_o confess_v christ_n and_o 2._o before_o who_o confession_n be_v make_v 1._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o confess_v christ_n either_o 1._o know_v he_o not_o or_o 2._o if_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o live_v he_o not_o 1._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o confess_v christ_n yet_o know_v he_o not_o for_o confession_n necessary_o suppose_v knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o confess_v if_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n how_o can_v we_o confess_v he_o shall_v we_o confess_v or_o profess_v what_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o do_v know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o history_n but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v i_o he_o so_o no_o more_o our_o knowledge_n confession_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v be_v not_o historical_a only_o but_o experimental_a 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o such_o confessor_n be_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n themselves_o they_o know_v christ_n and_o they_o confess_v he_o also_o mark_v 1.34_o luk._n 4.41_o who_o therefore_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o confess_v he_o no_o nor_o some_o man_n neither_o who_o believe_v joh._n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o see_v the_o place_n what_o great_a matter_n then_o do_v they_o who_o confess_v profess_v and_o boast_v of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 5.37_o 38._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o confessor_n therefore_o be_v like_o he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o world_n in_o a_o map_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o globe_n and_o make_v long_a relation_n of_o they_o because_o when_o one_o ask_v he_o more_o particular_o of_o some_o place_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v never_o there_o only_o he_o have_v read_v it_o in_o book_n their_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v such_o plausible_a confession_n of_o he_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v in_o i_o or_o by_o i_o therefore_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o how_o preposterous_a a_o course_n do_v many_o take_v who_o presume_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o themselves_o have_v learn_v to_o confess_v what_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n of_o christ_n repr_fw-la 2._o do_v we_o know_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o confess_v such_o a_o one_o in_o our_o life_n pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la these_o be_v but_o word_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o confess_v christ_n as_o when_o be_v there_o not_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v we_o then_o a_o soldier_n he_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o his_o valour_n what_o he_o will_v do_v a_o pyrgopolynices_n a_o mile_n gloriosus_fw-la when_o there_o be_v danger_n he_o be_v anooth_a man_n what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v cashier_v when_o the_o case_n so_o require_v that_o thou_o shall_v endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v common_o such_o in_o point_n of_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n yet_o think_v there_o be_v no_o shame_n belong_v to_o it_o repreh_n 3._o those_o before_o who_o confession_n be_v make_v man_n desire_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o antichrist_n and_o false_a christ_n stultus_fw-la non_fw-la intelliget_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la dixeris_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la consentanea_fw-la sunt_fw-la prov._n 18._o a_o fool_n will_v understand_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o envious_a christ_n a_o proud_a christ_n a_o covetous_a christ_n and_o so_o they_o think_v wicked_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o psal_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o evil_a day_n mat._n 24._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o christian_n as_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o foretold_a will_v be_v he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n as_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v if_o we_o compare_v with_o this_o description_n and_o pprophecy_n the_o professor_n and_o confessor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n envious_a professor_n covetous_a professor_n wrathful_a and_o revengeful_a professor_n drunken_a professor_n lecherous_a professor_n great_a need_n there_o be_v therefore_o of_o comfort_n and_o strength_n yea_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o young_a and_o weak_a confessor_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n bring_v with_o it_o manifold_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o tertullian_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n nihil_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la sva_fw-la deprecatur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la conditione_n miratur_fw-la scit_fw-la se_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agere_fw-la inter_fw-la extraneos_fw-la facilè_fw-la inimicos_fw-la invenire_fw-la mark_v how_o the_o lord_n comfort_v such_o esay_n 51.12_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n alas_o i_o can_v easy_o bear_v the_o outward_a opposition_n but_o i_o be_o want_v and_o not_o able_a to_o make_v such_o outward_a profession_n as_o i_o see_v other_o do_v religion_n have_v as_o well_o a_o outside_n as_o a_o inside_n what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v such_o plausible_a outward_a show_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o other_o do_v it_o be_v not_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o inward_a shape_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o which_o thy_o god_n respect_v what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o world_n have_v always_o dote_v upon_o even_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o form_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o gal._n 4.19_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n or_o make_v much_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o oral_n or_o mouth-confession_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o life_n when_o the_o life_n speak_v and_o confess_v and_o profess_v christ_n psal_n 65._o tibi_fw-la silentium_fw-la laus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o silent_a or_o patient_a go_v on_o in_o well_o do_v that_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 15._o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n confession_n of_o we_o and_o our_o confession_n of_o he_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o promise_v themselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v own_v and_o confess_v they_o before_o his_o father_n yet_o they_o mean_v time_n confess_v not_o he_o before_o man_n when_o christ_n promise_n
to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o i_o hope_v as_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o divine_n by_o profession_n so_o also_o to_o divine_a religious_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o direct_v it_o speak_v of_o mystery_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n it_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o that_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n howsoever_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v which_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n apology_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v a_o reason_n and_o give_v answer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n question_n in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o the_o text_n wherein_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o dignation_n or_o gracious_a admission_n of_o some_o fit_a and_o capable_a into_o his_o school_n of_o mystery_n 2._o a_o indignation_n or_o just_a omission_n and_o exclusion_n of_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a 1._o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o the_o disciple_n know_v these_o mystery_n 4._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v these_o mystery_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o to_o know_v they_o 6._o unto_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o country_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o but_o the_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o nor_o be_v heaven_n only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n put_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rank_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v thrice_o use_v in_o one_o chapter_n for_o god_n 1_o mach._n 3.18_o 19-26_a howsoever_o the_o latin_a translation_n as_o drusius_n observe_v have_v add_v a_o supplement_n as_o our_o english_a also_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o luk._n 20.5_o and_o in_o that_o know_a parable_n luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_a speak_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o not_o hee_v the_o parable_n use_v very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o but_o that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o he_o who_o st._n mat._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luke_n 7._o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.10_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 1._o for_o god_n universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v dan._n 4.26_o or_o 2._o that_o special_a government_n of_o god_n over_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n rom._n 14._o now_o howsoever_o the_o text_n may_v be_v true_a of_o both_o yet_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n of_o it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o latter_a 2._o of_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v mystery_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a read_n of_o the_o word_n singular_a and_o plural_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v some_o hide_a thing_n for_o howsoever_o the_o theme_n whence_o it_o be_v common_o derive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o teach_v some_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n touch_v divine_a matter_n either_o true_o such_o or_o repute_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o true_a original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n from_o shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v from_o common_a knowledge_n the_o word_n in_o other_o tongue_n import_v as_o much_o such_o be_v secretum_fw-la a_o thing_n remote_a from_o sight_n and_o arcanum_fw-la a_o thing_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n false_a god_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v secret_a counsel_n and_o a_o mystery_n such_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a thing_n bind_v or_o seal_v up_o as_o that_o mystical_a book_n be_v apoc._n 5._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o causabon_n and_o other_o think_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v and_o more_o immediate_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o by_o a_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o two_o great_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o and_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n of_o mystery_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o both_o which_o be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n hide_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v god_n truth_n touch_v the_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n the_o counsel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v or_o cover_v of_o this_o truth_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a and_o more_o gross_a and_o course_n as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o 2._o inward_a more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a as_o that_o of_o parable_n number_n and_o such_o like_a for_o as_o in_o anatomy_n or_o dissection_n the_o most_o tender_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n be_v cover_v by_o some_o soft_a one_o as_o a_o film_n and_o that_o by_o some_o hard_a and_o strong_a part_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o tunicle_n the_o brain_n by_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la that_o by_o the_o meninx_n or_o dura_fw-la mater_fw-la so_o have_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n their_o next_o and_o their_o outward_a cover_n thus_o the_o ark_n import_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n that_o with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n figure_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a that_o with_o a_o scarlet_a cloth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n numb_a 4._o but_o the_o psalmist_n in_o plain_a term_n reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystical_a hide_v of_o it_o psal_n 51.6_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n mouth_n we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v satan_n lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o and_o he_o have_v also_o his_o mystical_a cover_n not_o only_o those_o gross_a and_o coarse_a one_o outward_a idol_n and_o palpable_a idol-worship_n where_o withal_o
study_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o more_o ado_n repentè_fw-fr sic_fw-la theologi_fw-la prodiere_fw-la they_o sudden_o start_v up_o divine_n and_o presume_v themselves_o able_a minister_n and_o preach_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v study_v divinity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o smattering_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o have_v no_o patience_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o then_o less_o nay_o may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o senior_n that_o they_o have_v as_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n word_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n prog_n for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o study_v divinity_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o art_n and_o quote_v scripture_n and_o father_n how_o learned_a clark_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v turn_v they_o loose_v for_o profound_a and_o dissolute_a absolute_a divine_n alas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v mystery_n hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n only_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n 2._o this_o point_v we_o to_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o mystery_n or_o hide_a truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o man_n differ_v not_o in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n open_o and_o manifest_o know_v for_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o stark_o blind_a will_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o no_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o bright_a and_o clear_a at_o high_a noon_n some_o divine_a truth_n there_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v these_o prevent_v all_o controversy_n and_o strive_n of_o man_n about_o they_o but_o other_o divine_a truth_n there_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a and_o about_o these_o and_o these_o only_a man_n differ_v and_o hence_o proceed_v all_o controversy_n which_o distract_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n which_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n where_o about_o they_o differ_v be_v not_o know_v for_o be_v they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o no_o further_o difference_n about_o they_o we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v but_o pity_v a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a when_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o such_o as_o these_o st._n paul_n speak_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o say_v he_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n too_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o 6.20_o he_o call_v controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opposition_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v for_o do_v they_o true_o know_v the_o truth_n where_o about_o they_o differ_v they_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o controversy_n be_v start_v and_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o side_v or_o adhere_v unto_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o safe_a course_n be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o fool_n fire_n to_o set_v he_o down_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o light_n the_o prophet_n esay_n give_v we_o the_o same_o counsel_n for_o avoid_v the_o like_a â—ools_n fire_n of_o contention_n kindle_v by_o undiscreet_a zelots_n and_o carry_v about_o like_o a_o wisp_n to_o brawl_v and_o scold_v at_o chap_n 50.10_o 11._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 5._o who_o be_v that_o that_o touch_v my_o clothes_n and_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o what_o a_o throng_n what_o a_o crowd_n of_o disciple_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v we_o yet_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v alas_o belove_n multi_fw-la dominum_fw-la comprimunt_fw-la ac_fw-la una_fw-la tangit_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n throng_v and_o crowd_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n yet_o few_o very_o few_o of_o that_o great_a crowd_n true_o touch_v he_o and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o as_o now_o there_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.25_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o how_o few_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o such_o among_o the_o great_a throng_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o unto_o these_o and_o only_o these_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o historical_a which_o be_v by_o hear_v say_v and_o rather_o credulity_n than_o knowledge_n but_o approbative_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v give_v to_o these_o and_o only_o these_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o to_o these_o o_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o a_o second_o be_v this_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o mystery_n vouchsafe_v to_o none_o but_o these_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o all_o those_o who_o can_v possible_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v he_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n esay_n 58.2_o it_o be_v a_o tanquam_fw-la or_o quatenus_fw-la specificativum_fw-la as_o specifi_v the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n way_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o viz._n a_o unlearning_n of_o ourselves_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o learning_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v good_a this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n define_v by_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n do_v not_o thy_o father_n do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22.16_o thus_o st._n paul_n require_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v increase_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_z vers_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n be_v now_o reveal_v what_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n without_o qualification_n no_o no_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a or_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.32_o unto_o they_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n as_o he_o be_v call_v more_o than_o once_o in_o dan._n 2._o he_o make_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o
be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n eccles_n 2.26_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n whence_o this_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n be_v move_v to_o open_v they_o unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v either_o 1._o outward_a and_o these_o not_o only_a person_n qualify_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o upon_o those_o term_n god_n reveal_v a_o secret_a unto_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.20_o pray_v not_o for_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o inward_a principle_n whence_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o manifold_a wisdom_n eph._n 3._o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v they_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o the_o disciple_n heb._n 1.1_o this_o wisdom_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o that_o not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n but_o potentia_n may_v also_o so_o say_v daniel_n have_v receive_v a_o mystery_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o may_v and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n dan._n 2.23_o add_v but_o to_o this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v mystery_n unto_o his_o child_n for_o even_o so_o say_v he_o o_o father_n it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11.26_o and_o hitherto_o st._n paul_n also_o refer_v it_o eph._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n all_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o and_o that_o by_o the_o best_a demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n yet_o since_o many_o a_o novice_n pry_v into_o christ_n school_n pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o all_o the_o disciple_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o no_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o mystery_n 2._o disciple_n 3._o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o divers_a mystery_n unto_o divers_a disciple_n in_o divers_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mystery_n 1._o some_o be_v easy_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n hide_v from_o none_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o profane_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 2._o other_o mystery_n there_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n style_v great_a mystery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n eph._n 5._o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v call_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o proportionable_o to_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o mystery_n 2._o of_o disciple_n also_o some_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unskilful_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o margin_n have_v no_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 9.5.13_o non_fw-la expertus_fw-la pauca_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la ecclus._n 34.10_o like_a man_n of_o weak_a and_o squeezy_a stomach_n such_o as_o can_v digest_v only_o light_a nourishment_n as_o milk_n and_o honey_n esay_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o heb._n 5._o that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o such_o be_v the_o title_n of_o psal_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a pro_fw-la arcanis_fw-la st._n hierom_n cajetan_n and_o other_o pro_fw-la juventutibus_fw-la mystery_n fit_a for_o young_a man_n to_o know_v who_o property_n be_v strength_n 1_o joh._n 2._o which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o psalm_n other_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o large_a understanding_n such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n habit_n or_o perfection_n can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a like_o man_n of_o good_a and_o strong_a stomach_n who_o can_v digest_v the_o bread_n the_o meat_n indeed_o joh._n 6._o where_o you_o have_v example_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o disciple_n these_o strong_a disciple_n who_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o great_a kind_n of_o mystery_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o confer_v 2_o esdr_n 14._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o mystery_n and_o of_o disciple_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n both_o 1._o of_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n when_o it_o be_v of_o few_o or_o more_o or_o all_o mystery_n and_o 2._o of_o intention_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o waver_a and_o mix_v with_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v or_o 2._o firm_a certain_a and_o full_a of_o assurance_n for_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o among_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o see_v face_n to_o face_n a_o know_v imperfect_o and_o a_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o a_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o walk_n by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o a_o know_v and_o a_o know_v sure_o joh._n 17.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1.6_o and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o phil._n 1.9_o answerable_a to_o these_o divers_a mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n god_n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 6.45_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esay_n 66._o for_o so_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25.14_o and_o reveal_v unto_o these_o his_o babe_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n mat._n 11.25_o these_o babe_n thus_o disciple_v by_o the_o law_n the_o father_n bring_v unto_o the_o son_n gal._n 3._o for_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 50._o ult_n the_o salvation_n or_o jesus_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.45_o to_o such_o as_o these_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o and_o when_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o father_n will_n christ_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o herein_o say_v he_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o become_v my_o disciple_n joh._n 15.8_o 2._o in_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o what_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers_n 6_o 7.8_o 3._o now_o as_o the_o father_n by_o the_o childlike_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a demeanour_n of_o christ_n disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o
and_o with_o equity_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o deal_v with_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 30_o 34._o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o judgement_n now_o as_o summum_fw-la jus_o be_v summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la so_o be_v summa_fw-la justitia_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o judgement_n have_v a_o allay_n of_o mercy_n so_o likewise_o righteousness_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o temper_n and_o allay_v of_o mercy_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o read_v mat._n 23.23_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n refer_v to_o mich._n 6.6_o to_o do_v judgement_n i._n e._n equity_n to_o love_v mercy_n this_o notion_n of_o righteousness_n take_v for_o mercy_n be_v very_o frequent_a deut._n 6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o mercy_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n or_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 24.5_o and_o 33.35_o the_o lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a as_o mat._n 1.19_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o locum_fw-la esay_n 57.1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v general_o to_o do_v or_o make_v something_o and_o more_o special_o to_o make_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o english_a to_o exalt_v as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o make_v such_o a_o one_o i_o e._n advance_v he_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 12.6_o i_o e._n advance_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v twelve_o apostle_n mar._n 3.14_o hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la wickam_n he_o mean_v advance_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o ancient_a english_a translator_n render_v the_o word_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o take_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n for_o so_o sure_o christ_n execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n esay_n 28.6_o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o advance_v and_o erect_v judgement_n and_o justice_n esay_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n which_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o behind_o a_o cloud_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v see_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v promise_v esay_n 9_o he_o shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o 11.34_o and_o 16.5_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o haste_v righteousness_n have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o esay_n 43.7_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n yea_o i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o yea_o exalt_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n impulsive_a cause_n the_o son_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o divine_a ordination_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o and_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o father_n his_o love_n to_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n psal_n 33.5_o the_o lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o 37.28_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n his_o love_n unto_o his_o creature_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n so_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o israel_n his_o church_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o make_v thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1_o king_n 10.9_o gal._n 6._o he_o have_v make_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o righteousness_n wisdom_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n judgement_n and_o justice_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o he_o esay_n 59.16_o in_o their_o great_a spiritual_a desolation_n when_o as_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v fall_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o this_o be_v figure_v 2_o king_n 4._o vers_fw-la 29._o elisha_n send_v his_o staff_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v he_o come_v himself_o and_o do_v it_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o will_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n operatus_fw-la est_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o the_o whole_a earth_n numb_a 14.21_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o psal_n 72.19_o object_n we_o see_v so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n shall_v ever_o be_v execute_v in_o it_o to_o those_o who_o in_o good_a earnest_a reason_n thus_o we_o answer_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22.29_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o testify_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v see_v esay_n 9.7_o and_o 11.4_o jer._n 33.15_o mich._n 4.3_o 2._o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v disobedient_a and_o so_o unbelieving_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o and_o because_o our_o work_n be_v evil_a therefore_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n joh._n 5.9_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n and_o true_o belove_v because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n have_v power_n in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o devil_n can_v exercise_v all_o false_a judgement_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n too_o but_o christ_n can_v this_o be_v unbelief_n christ_n find_v no_o faith_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v work_v any_o great_a thing_n or_o work_n among_o we_o mat._n 13.5_o he_o who_o can_v hope_v for_o such_o time_n as_o these_o he_o be_v account_v little_o better_a than_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o such_o a_o golden_a age_n must_v come_v or_o else_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o must_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o falsehood_n unless_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n when_o eccles_n 9.10_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o be_v a_o adulteress_n when_o thou_o be_v importune_v by_o thy_o sin_n thou_o use_v but_o half_a thy_o strength_n 2._o observe_v wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o set_v up_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v his_o way_n gen._n 18._o a_o unknown_a way_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o psal_n 67._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v this_o judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o execute_v now_o among_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o joh._n 12.31_o now_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n for_o sin_n rom._n 8._o and_o justifi_v for_o just_a what_o ever_o be_v righteous_a you_o find_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n esay_n 32.1_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v his_o judgement_n be_v v._o 5._o the_o
we_o know_v the_o hide_a truth_n will_v god_n we_o do_v for_o discovery_n of_o this_o let_v we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v hide_v in_o parable_n see_v note_n on_o marc._n 4.11_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n declare_v hide_a thing_n the_o tumult_n and_o hubbub_n in_o the_o world_n must_v first_o be_v quiet_v and_o still_v see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 1.6_o 7._o beside_o these_o two_o other_o great_a impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n of_o these_o hide_a thing_n 1._o carnal_a affection_n and_o lust_n 2._o carnal_a thought_n concern_v christ_n 1._o wisd_v 1.4_o in_o to_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n qui_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la hauriet_fw-la sibi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la 2._o carnal_a thought_n concern_v christ_n see_v note_n on_o marc._n 4.11_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xv._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n our_o lord_n explication_n of_o this_o parable_n propound_v vers_fw-la 11._o at_o peter_n motion_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o parable_n he_o give_v the_o sense_n vers_fw-la 17._o which_o he_o illustrate_v in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o particular_n whereunto_o st._n marc._n chap._n 7.21.22_o 23._o add_v more_o the_o text_n consist_v not_o of_o many_o word_n but_o almost_o every_o one_o contain_v much_o matter_n in_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o itself_o or_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a word_n 1._o in_o itself_o it_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o general_a as_o evil_a thought_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o consideration_n and_o have_v influence_n upon_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v somewhat_o more_o special_a which_o concern_v either_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o the_o first_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v what_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n as_o murder_n in_o the_o seven_o as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o eight_o as_o theft_n in_o the_o nine_o as_o false_a witnessing_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n as_o blasphemy_n the_o word_n be_v all_o plural_a for_o though_o we_o have_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n false_a witness_n in_o the_o singular_a in_o as_o many_o copy_n as_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a greek_a and_o v._n l._n have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n plural_a in_o the_o text_n than_o we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v 1._o evil_a thought_n 2._o murder_n 3._o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 4._o theft_n 5._o false_a witnessing_n 6._o blasphemy_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o heart_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o thought_n 3._o what_o be_v evil_a thought_n 4._o how_o evil_a thought_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o special_o for_o the_o affective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o will_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n mat._n 22.37_o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n whence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n thus_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n to_o the_o text_n marc._n 7.21_o 23._o what_o we_o have_v here_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o from_o within_o and_o thus_o large_o the_o heart_n be_v here_o take_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n the_o thought_n be_v inward_a act_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o abstract_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v without_o converse_n with_o and_o influence_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o receive_v no_o taint_n from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v indifferent_a such_o be_v those_o which_o befall_v man_n wake_v like_a dream_n these_o though_o we_o can_v call_v they_o evil_n because_o they_o receive_v no_o corruption_n from_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o affection_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v great_a impediment_n unto_o our_o proficiency_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n yea_o and_o too_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o a_o empty_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la or_o 2._o thought_n may_v be_v consider_v concret_o as_o they_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o affection_n either_o to_o good_a as_o concern_v our_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o thought_n be_v good_a i_o say_v or_o think_v i_o will_v look_v to_o wy_fw-mi way_n or_o 2._o as_o they_o move_v we_o to_o evil_a so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v evil_a thought_n so_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thought_n receive_v their_o tincture_n and_o name_n from_o their_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o busy_v but_o because_o as_o scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la so_fw-mi scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la we_o must_v understand_v that_o thought_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 1._o the_o speculative_a thought_n be_v busy_v about_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o thought_n themselves_o shall_v be_v evil_a for_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n and_o action_n of_o man_n when_o yet_o his_o thought_n be_v no_o more_o taint_v by_o the_o evil_a than_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o shine_a on_o a_o dunghill_n but_o in_o we_o even_o speculative_a thought_n of_o evil_a may_v minister_v occasion_n of_o evil_n job_n 31.1_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o practical_a thought_n about_o evil_a which_o proceed_v to_o delight_v and_o consent_n in_o the_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v evil_a 3._o the_o evil_a thought_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n from_o the_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v hammer_v fashion_a and_o forge_v whence_o they_o be_v make_v up_o into_o idle_a vain_a and_o corrupt_a word_n and_o sinful_a action_n obser_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o we_o and_o proceed_v from_o we_o even_o the_o thought_n good_a and_o evil_a obser_n 2._o hence_o we_o note_v a_o determination_n of_o that_o great_a question_n controvert_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a or_o as_o tully_n call_v it_o principatus_fw-la that_o supreme_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o thought_n many_o with_o plato_n have_v think_v to_o be_v the_o head_n which_o therefore_o the_o chaldean_n call_v arx_n totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o capitolium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v laertius_n which_o plutarch_n render_v and_o explain_v thus_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o imagination_n assent_n sense_n and_o appetite_n whence_o proceed_v and_o ascend_v the_o rational_a which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o manifold_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o with_o the_o stoic_n rather_o place_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o herein_o the_o stoic_n agree_v with_o christian_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o heart_n the_o evil_a thought_n be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o it_o nothing_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sack_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o sack_n the_o evil_a thought_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n say_v that_o evil_a thought_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o since_o god_n alone_o know_v the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v they_o then_o must_v he_o be_v god_n mat._n 9.4_o marc._n 12.15_o luk._n 9.47_o 11.17_o note_v hence_o what_o a_o treasury_n of_o wickedness_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n of_o murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n every_o
and_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o here_o it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v the_o eternal_a life_n for_o although_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v abstract_o and_o distinct_o consider_v and_o apart_o one_o from_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v three_o 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o contemplation_n as_o we_o consider_v their_o proper_a nature_n as_o such_o but_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v in_o action_n exercise_n or_o operation_n of_o it_o it_o can_v act_v but_o with_o the_o company_n of_o hope_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n thus_o in_o anatomy_n the_o eye_n may_v be_v consider_v alone_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v alone_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o can_v faith_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n see_v life_n or_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v concrete_a and_o join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o other_o grace_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o the_o life_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o everlasting_a life_n hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n extant_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v here_o invert_v which_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o translator_n turn_v the_o word_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v this_o if_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o be_v all_o of_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o the_o situation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v this_o if_o we_o christian_n have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o fruition_n or_o thing_n hope_v for_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a for_o man_n who_o desire_v pleasure_n and_o hope_v for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v some_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o man_n desire_v wealth_n and_o make_v it_o their_o end_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n which_o the_o same_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o some_o wealth_n they_o will_v get_v together_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o hope_n and_o endeavour_v after_o honour_n they_o will_v get_v some_o credit_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a life_n their_o end_n and_o hope_v and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o if_o these_o i_o say_v have_v hope_n of_o this_o only_a and_o not_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o some_o measure_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o other_o man_n have_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o but_o christian_n hope_v only_o so_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o they_o which_o the_o saducee_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o may_v arise_v a_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o everlasting_a life_n what_o happiness_n remain_v to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v general_o and_o distinct_o of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o but_o by_o the_o everlasting_a life_n we_o understand_v a_o good_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o homogeneal_a thing_n be_v believer_n in_o the_o son_n have_v many_o degree_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v translate_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o consummation_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o life_n of_o god_n true_a believer_n have_v in_o good_a measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o life_n when_o believer_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o righteous_a life_n or_o life_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o believer_n in_o the_o son_n have_v here_o but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 5._o note_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o virtuous_a the_o most_o holy_a love_a meek_a patient_a humble_a etc._n etc._n and_o most_o notable_a in_o all_o these_o in_o all_o the_o world_n why_o they_o have_v the_o everlasting_a life_n in_o they_o which_o shine_v forth_o before_o all_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v isa_n 61.9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i._n e._n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 1.3_o herein_o consist_v the_o man_n true_a happiness_n psal_n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n 6._o this_o discover_v the_o imaginary_a faith_n of_o thousand_o at_o this_o day_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o thence_o conclude_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o imaginary_a faith_n proceed_v out_o of_o self-love_n and_o a_o strong_a fancy_n not_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o a_o man_n can_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o a_o dream_n or_o by_o a_o imagination_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o assurance_n be_v build_v hereupon_o like_v he_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o vessel_n that_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o to_o sea_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v his_o own_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o fellow_n be_v mad_a and_o little_o better_a be_v those_o man_n who_o build_v one_o imagination_n upon_o another_o upon_o a_o fantastic_a faith_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o only_o future_a but_o present_a to_o true_a believer_n 7._o the_o christian_a faith_n belief_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n not_o a_o empty_a imagination_n whereby_o man_n feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n to_o be_v possess_v hereafter_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enstate_v believer_n in_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o in_o conveyance_n of_o estate_n the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o interchangeable_o put_v to_o seal_n and_o writing_n of_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3.33_o and_o believer_n have_v believe_v and_o seal_v to_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v they_o ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n use_v 1_o this_o discover_v the_o notorious_a folly_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o employ_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o fleet_a uncertain_a temporary_a life_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o temporary_a life_n how_o much_o to_o blame_n be_v this_o present_a generation_n this_o know_a age_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n and_o spiritual_a food_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o his_o contrary_a thought_n and_o opinion_n and_o conceiving_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o high_a mind_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n confess_v rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o he_o think_v he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o have_v be_v well_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n think_v herself_o rich_a rev._n 3.17_o o_o how_o seasonable_a be_v this_o admonition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8._o yet_o indeed_o never_o be_v man_n more_o foolish_a the_o world_n be_v never_o more_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n never_o more_o safe_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n never_o more_o at_o rest_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v never_o in_o more_o peril_n and_o jeopardy_n for_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 1._o this_o therefore_o just_o reprove_v all_o those_o who_o flatter_v themselves_o into_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o 2._o who_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n from_o all_o thing_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o read_v often_o blame_v in_o the_o jew_n ib._n 3._o who_o neglect_n and_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la 4._o who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o toy_n and_o trifle_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n god_n work_v a_o work_n in_o our_o day_n so_o here_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n what_o work_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sometime_o a_o work_n sometime_o the_o reward_n or_o wage_n for_o the_o work_n do_v job_n 7.2_o the_o work_n here_o understand_v be_v a_o work_n of_o judgement_n as_o appear_v habbak_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o disobedience_n this_o work_n god_n work_v per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o himself_o or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o 1._o by_o himself_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o disobedient_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o everlasting_a displeasure_n as_o hos_n 9.12_o wo_n also_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o 2._o god_n work_v his_o work_n of_o judgement_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o for_z quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la id_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la now_o this_o other_o by_o who_o god_n work_v be_v either_o the_o sinner_n himself_o as_o when_o he_o give_v man_n over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o psal_n 81.12_o 2._o that_o other_o be_v satan_n himself_o and_o wicked_a man_n his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n now_o satan_n render_v they_o either_o absolute_a beast_n and_o make_v they_o wallow_v as_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n phil._n 3._o or_o render_v they_o like_o himself_o in_o pride_n or_o envy_n for_o as_o god_n be_v love_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v envy_n act_v 13._o o_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o he_o make_v they_o arrant_a earthworm_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o observe_v 1._o what_o we_o have_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n hierom_n read_v quia_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la out_o of_o symmachus_n opus_fw-la fiet_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v bear_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o variety_n of_o read_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v true_a eccles_n 1.9_o 10._o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o 3.15_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v already_o be_v and_o god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a for_o so_o the_o different_a translation_n import_v all_o the_o part_n of_o time_n our_o translation_n i_o work_v a_o work_n hierom_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la symmachus_n fiet_fw-la observe_v 2._o this_o also_o imply_v that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o prone_a to_o work_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n fiet_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la the_o which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o mention_n who_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v indeed_o his_o act_n but_o his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28.21_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o or_o with_o his_o heart_n lam._n 3.33_o yet_o observe_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o all_o mercy_n nor_o do_v he_o work_v only_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o that_o great_a display_v of_o his_o goodness_n exod._n observe_v 4._o the_o space_n and_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v describe_v not_o by_o age_n or_o year_n but_o only_o by_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o observe_v 5._o every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n his_o part_n of_o these_o day_n observe_v 6._o god_n work_n of_o judgement_n go_v on_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o work_v a_o work_n observe_v 7._o all_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o whole_o defer_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v although_o then_o there_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o endless_a misery_n to_o disobedient_a soul_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n it_o not_o quench_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n be_v begin_v and_o in_o good_a measure_n befall_v believer_n and_o obedient_a one_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n so_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o fearful_a kind_n of_o it_o be_v execute_v on_o man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o according_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n thus_o you_o read_v the_o lord_n depart_v from_o his_o temple_n ezech._n 8.10_o and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a soul_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n o_o the_o distress_n that_o come_v upon_o such_o a_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-tormenter_n and_o as_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o sink_v deep_a into_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n get_v far_a hold_v of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o child_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n if_o such_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o make_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o before_o and_o finish_v his_o work_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o up_o complete_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o demerit_n and_o sin_n of_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a man_n as_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o rom._n 1.28_o 2._o the_o justice_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v be_v for_o ever_o 3._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n of_o man_n for_o as_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n axiom_n 6._o that_o work_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v although_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o they_o reason_n from_o self-love_n and_o a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n unto_o sin_n for_o as_o man_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o any_o iniquity_n so_o have_v they_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o no_o evil_a will_v come_v upon_o it_o quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la difficulter_fw-la credimus_fw-la thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a belief_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n for_o when_o man_n be_v well_o persuade_v and_o affect_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o it_o require_v of_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o help_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v make_v thereunto_o observe_v 1._o unbelief_n of_o man_n proceed_v not_o from_o mere_a want_n of_o warning_n from_o god_n but_o from_o their_o own_o harden_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o although_o it_o be_v
condition_n while_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o get_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n wherein_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n natural_a spiritual_a infernal_a 2._o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o leu._n 13.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a you_o may_v remember_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n the_o latter_a by_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o point_n be_v both_o way_n true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o so_o many_o word_n isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a point_n i_o must_v premise_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o protasis_n and_o apodosis_n the_o proposition_n and_o reddition_n thereunto_o that_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n speak_v what_o be_v past_a yea_o present_a as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reddition_n speak_v of_o a_o future_a estate_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a reason_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5.4_o no_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o it_o be_v his_o image_n it_o be_v himself_o he_o love_v the_o world_n also_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o have_v he_o not_o love_v it_o extreme_a well_o he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n upon_o those_o term_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 8.32_o so_o the_o father_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o so_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o but_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la none_o but_o christ_n can_v he_o must_v overcome_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2.14_o he_o must_v be_v clean_a hebr._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o the_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v it_o that_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a physic_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o head_n see_v note_n in_o hebr._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o all_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 5._o it_o suit_n also_o with_o his_o propitiation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25.17_o the_o mercy-seat_n it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v but_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v purge_v and_o so_o our_o translator_n psal_n 65.3_o christ_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.5_o rom._n 3.35_o god_n propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o what_o be_v want_v but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o end_n and_o mark_v whereof_o we_o miss_v by_o our_o fall_n and_o aim_v at_o anew_o in_o our_o recovery_n from_o our_o fall_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o fall_a estate_n all_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.21_o numb_a 14.21_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 60.21_o speak_v of_o our_o restitution_n all_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v here_o be_v then_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n in_o heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n shall_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o reddition_n which_o we_o have_v in_o term_n equipollent_a though_o sometime_o call_v many_o as_o vers_n 17_o 19_o sometime_o all_o vers_n 18._o and_o in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a proportionable_a to_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n over_o all_o life_n also_o pass_v over_o all_o for_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o life_n from_o the_o be_v of_o his_o father_n as_o jesse_n signify_v who_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 2._o as_o a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v isai_n 9.6_o even_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n 3._o as_o the_o sun_n go_v forth_o even_o the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8.12_o 4._o as_o a_o word_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o christ_n the_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.1_o 5._o as_o one_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o flesh_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o passage_n itself_o it_o signify_v to_o descend_v so_o life_n descend_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o of_o which_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o judgement_n run_v down_o like_o water_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n amos_n 5.24_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o take_v up_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.14_o reason_n why_o must_v life_n pass_v over_o all_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.33_o and_o proportion_n there_o must_v be_v between_o the_o malady_n and_o the_o remedy_n the_o sore_a and_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n fail_v in_o the_o second_o make_v abundant_o supply_v reason_n also_o there_o be_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a eve_n take_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n for_o as_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n who_o live_v the_o sinful_a life_n so_o the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n who_o live_v unto_o god_n reason_n also_o there_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v diffusive_a of_o itself_o observe_v 1._o this_o discover_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o some_o who_o though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n of_o man_n and_o his_o restitution_n by_o christ_n yet_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o isai_n 64.6_o 7._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n by_o they_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v and_o work_v righteousness_n of_o which_o estate_n vers_fw-la 5._o so_o rom._n 3.10_o 11._o speak_v express_o of_o those_o under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 9.19_o not_o of_o those_o under_o grace_n vers_n 21._o thus_o some_o will_v be_v god_n people_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a man_n when_o yet_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n israel_n saint_n holy_a called_n as_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7.6_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n yet_o steal_v commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o 2_o tim._n
a_o prolepsis_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o tacit_a objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a word_n and_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o that_o seem_v inconvenient_a for_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v before_o the_o law_n give_v because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o creation_n about_o 2450_o year_n no_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o for_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o this_o objection_n deny_v the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n by_o oppose_v the_o contradictory_n to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o imputation_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o sin_n then_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o word_n then_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o position_n until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n we_o may_v resolve_v both_o into_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n 3._o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 4._o though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o till_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 1._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o what_o law_n be_v here_o mean_v 4._o how_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o sin_n we_o here_o understand_v principal_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n derive_v from_o that_o pollute_a fountain_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o by_o the_o world_n all_o mankind_n be_v here_o mean_v so_o vers_fw-la 12._o what_o be_v first_o call_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n present_o call_v all_o man_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a world_n in_o man_n heart_n ecclus._n 3.11_o wherein_o sin_n principal_o reside_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a seat_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o so_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o doubtless_o of_o the_o two_o be_v rather_o here_o mean_v and_o which_o have_v the_o work_n before_o any_o write_a law_n be_v make_v know_v see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.8_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n 1._o sin_n as_o the_o malady_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n must_v precede_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o the_o law_n give_v after_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n suppose_v this_o for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v and_o make_v for_o the_o lawless_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o sceva_n note_n in_o rom._n 7.9_o object_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v before_o sin_n how_o otherwise_o can_v the_o law_n be_v transgress_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o 2._o comparative_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o any_o law_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o adam_n both_o 1._o affirmitive_a of_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o negative_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v both_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o legal_a term_n gen._n 2._o beside_o sin_n general_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v transgress_v and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o before_o the_o law_n 2._o relative_o and_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o law_n afterward_o to_o be_v give_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o understand_v 1._o the_o natural_a or_o 2._o the_o moysaicall_a and_o moral_a law_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n against_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o ephes_n 2.15_o the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n so_o col._n 2.14_o observe_v 1._o observe_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n see_v the_o condition_n of_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7.9_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o ibid._n observe_v 2._o antiquity_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n we_o see_v here_o that_o sin_n be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 8.14_o so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n to_o their_o credit_n who_o call_v we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n novantes_fw-la &_o novatores_fw-la while_o they_o themselves_o be_v veteratores_fw-la 2._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n until_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v much_o more_o how_o then_o do_v we_o understand_v this_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n this_o point_n want_v explication_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v until_o which_o like_o another_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o ita_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la precedens_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la non_fw-la inferunt_fw-la contrarium_fw-la they_o so_o put_v a_o period_n and_o end_n unto_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o infer_v not_o the_o contrary_a fon_n the_o time_n to_o come_v gen._n 28.15_o heb._n 13._o psal_n 11.2_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 6.23_o matth._n 1._o see_v note_n in_o heb._n 1._o until_o i_o make_v thus_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n that_o hnder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o law_n but_o so_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n that_o it_o seem_v dead_a and_o appear_v not_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 7._o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o question_n of_o it_o then_o for_o than_o it_o appear_v not_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o sin_n 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n unto_o the_o sinner_n
be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consol_n alas_o i_o have_v then_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o who_o can_v excuse_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ungodly_a man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o crowd_n but_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o who_o sin_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o he_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high-hand_n between_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v and_o supprise_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 25._o gal._n 6._o between_o those_o who_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n in_o that_o sometime_o though_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o weakness_n transgress_v and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n between_o these_o and_o such_o as_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o former_a have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n promise_v they_o matth._n 12.1_o joh._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a to_o restore_v such_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a these_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v style_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o sinner_n but_o ungodly_a sinner_n jud._n vers_fw-la 15._o not_o only_a transgressor_n but_o wicked_a transgressor_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o spiritual_a man_n must_v restore_v penitent_a and_o relent_a sinner_n gal._n 6.1_o they_o must_v intercede_v against_o such_o ungodly_a sinner_n such_o wicked_a transgressor_n psal_n 59.5_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n such_o as_o these_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o their_o people_n numb_a 15.30_o dehort_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n belove_a there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o danger_n to_o we_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o adam_n our_o common_a parent_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yea_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n unto_o we_o than_o unto_o he_o satan_n appear_v not_o like_o himself_o he_o have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o devil_n come_v not_o up_o in_o his_o own_o garb_n but_o he_o have_v get_v on_o samuel_n mantle_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n they_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n they_o persuade_v man_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o knowledge_n they_o come_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v to_o put_v out_o our_o right-eye_n and_o to_o open_v our_o left_a 1_o sam._n 11._o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o temptation_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v take_v heed_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o 2._o apodosis_n some_o be_v righteous_a after_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o righteous_a for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o also_o observe_v 1._o as_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v and_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o serpent_n wrought_v within_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o inward_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n wrought_v within_o the_o soul_n both_o for_o 1._o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v there_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o 2._o the_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o compare_v to_o regeneration_n the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n observe_v 2._o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a example_n set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o that_o say_v be_v abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_z vers_n 7._o he_o be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n observe_v 3._o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n who_o else_o but_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o righteous_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o his_o unction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2.20_o repreh_n this_o just_o reprove_v we_o who_o follow_v rather_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o transgression_n than_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o righteousness_n who_o rather_o encourage_v man_n themselves_o and_o other_o to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n than_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n who_o believe_v the_o strength_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v make_v man_n cease_v from_o sin_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o think_v a_o crime_n to_o blame_v such_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v cease_v from_o sin_n till_o they_o die_v notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a crucify_a mortify_a and_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o impute_v more_o to_o our_o natural_a death_n than_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o might_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o natural_a death_n can_v make_v i_o cease_v from_o sin_n god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o what_o be_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n nay_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o see_v whether_o some_o such_o false_a gloss_n upon_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o bring_v not_o the_o destruction_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n esay_n 43.27_o 28._o thy_o first_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o thy_o teacher_n or_o interpreter_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v profane_v lam._n 4.13_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o look_v only_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o job_n 3._o some_o there_o be_v who_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n this_o move_v a_o doubt_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v etc._n etc._n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o he_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 5.17_o but_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n this_o note_n a_o special_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o sin_v as_o adam_n sin_v as_o i_o show_v before_o who_o sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o for_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o who_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n i_o know_v well_o that_o those_o who_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n most_o understand_v to_o be_v infant_n who_o sin_v not_o like_o adam_n who_o first_o know_v the_o law_n and_o then_o transgress_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v a_o large_a sense_n they_o than_o that_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v they_o who_o transgress_v 1._o not_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v 2._o not_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n 3._o nor_o for_o knowledge_n as_o adam_n do_v 1._o not_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v and_o these_o be_v of_o
two_o sort_n either_o 1._o infant_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o adam_n do_v 2._o or_o else_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o outward_a law_n as_o adam_n have_v gen._n 2._o they_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o out_o of_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o some_o inferior_a temporal_a seem_a good_n and_o thus_o esau_n do_v who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o sin_n hebr._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o different_a way_n of_o transgress_a proceed_v from_o the_o different_a object_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n conversant_a about_o they_o and_o the_o serpent_n busy_a in_o all_o kind_n to_o promote_v sin_n the_o object_n some_o more_o noble_a other_o some_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o different_a object_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o brutish_a desire_n be_v carry_v downward_o proclive_v sumus_fw-la à _fw-la labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la we_o be_v prone_a to_o forsake_v labour_n and_o follow_v our_o lust_n according_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o spirit_n 1._o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o superior_a appetite_n incline_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o ambitious_a and_o froward_a thought_n and_o desire_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o move_v adam_n to_o leave_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o like_v to_o a_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n 2._o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o inferior_a and_o brutish_a appetite_n this_o move_v esau_n or_o edom_n to_o despise_v even_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v exod._n 22.29_o and_o be_v next_o in_o honour_n unto_o his_o parent_n gen._n 49.3_o and_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n deut._n 21.17_o and_o have_v right_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n 2_o chron._n 21.23_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o priest_n office_n numb_a 8.14_o 17._o which_o dignity_n endear_v he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o exod._n 4.22_o and_o render_v he_o high_o than_o his_o brother_n psal_n 89.28_o but_o above_o all_o these_o by_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o all_o which_o he_o undervalue_v and_o sell_v for_o one_o meal_n meat_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o course_v fare_v bread_n and_o pottage_n of_o lentile_n or_o vetch_n and_o so_o despise_v his_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o much_o the_o brutish_a spirit_n prevail_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n edom_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n gen._n 32.3_o the_o land_n of_o seir_n the_o country_n of_o edom_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o levit._n 17.7_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o devil_n so_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o he_o appoint_v priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o true_a be_v that_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a world_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n the_o earthly_a mind_a world_n lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o in_o the_o devil_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o manifold_a pattern_n and_o way_n of_o transgress_v 1._o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n pride_n and_o eager_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o similitude_n of_o edom_n earthly_a worldly_a desire_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v._n 11._o bloody_a mindedness_n 4._o as_o nimrod_n violent_a hunter_n of_o man_n 5._o like_a sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n such_o as_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n 6._o as_o the_o idolater_n exod._n 32._o figure_v excess_n and_o riot_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o be_v not_o you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 7._o those_o who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v their_o outward_a enemy_n they_o be_v a_o example_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o subdue_v their_o inward_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n hebr._n 4.11_o 8._o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o old_a be_v pattern_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o as_o st._n peter_n foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o day_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n vers_n 15._o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 9_o the_o way_n of_o ishmael_n gal._n 4._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o many_o other_o pattern_n there_o be_v and_o way_n of_o transgress_a and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o unity_n we_o necessary_o fall_v into_o multiplicity_n whence_o vnio_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a binio_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o etc._n etc._n the_o creator_n be_v one_o the_o creature_n manifold_a and_o all_o their_o perfection_n participate_v of_o that_o one_o when_o therefore_o adam_n child_n have_v lose_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n he_o run_v and_o weari_v himself_o in_o pick_v up_o his_o lose_a happiness_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o esau_n hunt_v in_o the_o field_n i._n e._n the_o world_n for_o venison_n which_o jacob_n find_v near_a home_n observe_v 2._o history_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n report_v in_o they_o but_o also_o yea_o principal_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o type_n and_o similitude_n unto_o we_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n psal_n 78._o 1_o cor._n 10._o exhort_v since_o there_o be_v pattern_n and_o similitude_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o great_a evil_a set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n though_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o they_o yet_o how_o often_o to_o our_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v have_v we_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a reject_v christ_n and_o choose_v barrabas_n o_o beloved_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o that_o pattern_n set_v before_o uâ—_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o as_o there_o be_v divers_a pattern_n of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o sinner_n 1._o some_o according_a to_o adam_n transgression_n 2._o some_o according_a to_o edom_n 3._o some_o who_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o other_o soar_v up_o aloft_o pry_v and_o search_v into_o divine_a matter_n out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o vain_a glory_n by_o it_o and_o ambition_n to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o evil_a world_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o zach._n 7.5_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v these_o to_o dog_n who_o will_v not_o abide_v stranger_n and_o bark_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o before_o if_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v for_o truth_n 2._o other_o he_o resemble_v to_o swine_n who_o trample_v the_o precious_a truth_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7.6_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o heinous_o yet_o not_o infamous_o not_o notorious_o edom_n sin_n have_v more_o shame_n with_o it_o adam_n more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o drunkenness_n and_o not_o with_o wine_n isa_n 29.9_o they_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n they_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o opinion_n observe_v as_o there_o be_v pattern_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o punishment_n
16.5_o 6_o 7._o command_v perform_v 2_o chron._n 35.1_o 2._o 10_o 11._o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o in_o the_o evening_n exod._n 12.6_o when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v matth._n 27_o 46-50_a mar._n 15.25.33_o 34-37_a and_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n hebr._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o must_v be_v eat_v 1._o not_o raw_a or_o live_v exod._n 12.9_o 2._o not_o sodden_a at_o all_o 3._o but_o roast_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o his_o life_n unless_o before_o with_o his_o death_n not_o sodden_a because_o the_o water_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n teach_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o roast_v with_o fire_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v matth._n 3.11_o through_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n hebr._n 9.14_o this_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o jer._n 4.4_o 4._o he_o must_v be_v all_o eat_v exhort_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v what_o as_o diogenes_n say_v with_o better_a clothes_n and_o better_a food_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o feast_n unto_o christ_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o man_n eat_v of_o flesh_n by_o expression_n of_o outward_a joy_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o christian_a festival_n quite_o out_o of_o credit_n nor_o do_v i_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n but_o lament_v the_o great_a mistake_n between_o many_o of_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o against_o they_o and_o true_o i_o fear_v much_o they_o be_v both_o out_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n the_o passover_n what_o be_v it_o but_o follow_v of_o chest_n in_o his_o suffering_n imitation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v roast_v and_o it_o must_v have_v a_o sauce_n make_v for_o it_o of_o bitter_a herb_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o phil._n 3.10_o 2_o cor._n 1.6_o col._n 1.24_o rom._n 6.3_o zach._n 12.10_o revel_v 10.10_o all_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o the_o head_n the_o leg_n and_o the_o purtenance_n thereof_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o we_o gal._n 3.1_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o jew_n hebr._n 6.6_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o slay_a by_o entertain_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o choose_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n these_o be_v tree_n twice_o dead_a judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o who_o have_v twice_o crucify_v the_o life_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o revel_v 1.7_o all_o nation_n pierce_v he_o and_o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o pierce_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o divine_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o evil_a world_n unrighteousness_n and_o error_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n so_o be_v truth_n in_o paul_n call_v heresy_n we_o have_v call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 5._o thus_o isai_n 53._o christ_n have_v suffer_v all_o this_o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n suffer_v with_o christ_n outward_a affliction_n and_o inward_a grief_n and_o anguish_n in_o the_o leave_n and_o crucify_a of_o sin_n and_o coruption_n for_o we_o can_v part_v with_o any_o belove_a thing_n without_o grief_n die_v unto_o sin_n and_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o as_o by_o the_o entrance_n and_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n into_o we_o the_o life_n die_v in_o we_o so_o by_o the_o return_n and_o re-entrance_n of_o righteousness_n sin_n must_v die_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o we_o rom._n 6._o this_o be_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o bitter_a herb_n if_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o joh._n 6._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n ix_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la currite_fw-la ut_fw-la comprehendatis_fw-la so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v holy_a thing_n require_v holy_a preparation_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o holy_a by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a preparation_n as_o therefore_o the_o quadragesima_fw-la and_o so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o lent_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o a_o preparation_n unto_o easter_n as_o the_o disciple_n prepare_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o our_o lord_n so_z quinquagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la and_o this_o present_a septuagesima_fw-la be_v preparation_n unto_o that_o tempus_fw-la quadragesimale_a which_o we_o call_v lent_n and_o the_o epistle_n for_o this_o day_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v this_o text_n present_v we_o with_o a_o preparation_n most_o severe_a most_o laborious_a and_o most_o earnest_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v withal_o our_o might_n such_o as_o be_v the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o prize_n such_o as_o be_v the_o strive_v for_o mastery_n and_o victory_n before_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o crown_n a_o wearisome_a and_o painful_a task_n for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v far_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n a_o painful_a a_o wearisome_a task_n yet_o no_o great_a no_o heavy_a than_o our_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o example_n in_o himself_o of_o perform_v for_o i_o say_v he_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n yea_o and_o he_o show_v we_o a_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o his_o own_o example_n for_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n say_v he_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o i_o run_v and_o so_o run_v you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v so_o that_o you_o perceive_v the_o text_n be_v a_o continue_a metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o exercise_n well_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v according_a to_o which_o in_o these_o word_n these_o three_o point_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o race_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o prize_n propound_v to_o the_o runner_n of_o it_o 3._o they_o who_o run_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v shall_v obtain_v the_o prize_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v make_v way_n to_o the_o three_o 1._o spiritual_a thing_n have_v no_o name_n of_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v their_o name_n from_o thing_n obvious_a unto_o sense_n especial_o such_o as_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o of_o thing_n obvious_a unto_o sense_n local_a motion_n or_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o best_a know_v whence_o it_o be_v as_o aquinas_n observe_v that_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v most_o what_o signify_v by_o it_o the_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o consist_v of_o manifold_a spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o well_o know_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o run_v wherein_o 1._o some_o thing_n there_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o race_n 2._o other_o thing_n unlike_a and_o disproportionable_a unto_o it_o they_o both_o agree_v especial_o in_o these_o resemblance_n 1._o a_o certain_a way_n and_o space_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o determine_v for_o those_o who_o run_v a_o race_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o a_o furlong_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o this_o in_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o way_n and_o the_o saint_n run_v that_o race_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n the_o same_o race_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n run_v psal_n 19_o 3-6_a and_o at_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o race_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n which_o psal_n 18_o he_o call_v the_o perfect_a way_n vers_n 29._o by_o thou_o i_o have_v run_v through_o a_o troop_n and_o by_o my_o god_n i_o have_v leap_v over_o
st._n clement_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o be_v our_o father_n abraham_n bless_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n by_o faith_n hence_o then_o observe_v with_o i_o what_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o prophecy_n not_o idle_a knowledge_n not_o contemplative_a not_o unprofitable_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o vent_v itself_o at_o the_o mouth_n in_o eloquent_a word_n and_o phrase_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o like_a sound_a brass_n and_o like_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o make_v a_o noise_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o waste_v themselves_o and_o perhaps_o please_v other_o for_o the_o time_n as_o a_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o hear_v music_n but_o they_o do_v themselves_o no_o good_a at_o all_o as_o cleanthes_n in_o laertius_n compare_v the_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n to_o harp_n which_o make_v a_o please_a noise_n and_o delight_v other_o but_o they_o themselves_o hear_v not_o their_o own_o music_n and_o they_o do_v but_o please_v other_o they_o profit_v they_o not_o if_o without_o charity_n as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v a_o harp_n be_v delight_v only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o not_o profit_v at_o all_o nay_o suppose_v he_o speak_v the_o most_o profound_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n so_o do_v balaam_n who_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n numb_a 24._o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o canonical_a but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a one_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o what_o do_v these_o profit_n balaam_n himself_o without_o charity_n he_o himself_o be_v nothing_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o not_o imaginary_a not_o fantastical_a not_o to_o get_v a_o few_o good_a word_n by_o heart_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o justify_v etc._n etc._n not_o to_o work_v ourselves_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_o do_v by_o self-love_n and_o a_o strong_a fancy_n it_o be_v a_o thorough_a prophecy_n that_o god_n require_v that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n that_o god_n require_v jer._n 22.15_o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o thorough_a faith_n that_o god_n require_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v not_o nothing_o he_o be_v something_o indeed_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v it_o for_o so_o we_o find_v a_o diverse_a opposition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o sentence_n repeat_v and_o vary_v only_o in_o the_o close_a gal._n 5.6_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o same_o again_o repeat_v and_o the_o vary_v only_o in_o the_o close_a gal._n 6.15_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o we_o lay_v these_o together_o we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o nothing_o with_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n work_v faith_n a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o than_o we_o be_v extra_fw-la nihil_fw-la than_o we_o be_v not_o nothing_o than_o we_o be_v something_o indeed_o but_o till_o we_o thus_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o till_o we_o so_o become_v new_a creature_n be_v we_o else_o what_o we_o can_v be_v be_v we_o what_o we_o will_v be_v else_o we_o be_v nothing_o observe_v then_o a_o broad_a difference_n between_o god_n true_a estimate_n and_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o most_o excellent_a state_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n in_o scripture_n point_v we_o unto_o charity_n man_n vain_a man_n who_o think_v themselves_o and_o will_v be_v think_v of_o other_o the_o best_a of_o man_n point_v we_o only_o unto_o hear_v unto_o knowledge_n unto_o faith_n fruitless_a faith_n oh_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o teach_v i_o say_v not_o how_o sincere_o and_o true_o it_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a happiness_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o call_v divers_a such_o place_n in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven-gate_n and_o paradise_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n themselves_o notorious_o covetous_a proud_a malicious_a vainglorious_a etc._n etc._n corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o false_a knowledge_n and_o false_a faith_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v the_o deep_a into_o hell_n confer_v 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o great_a learned_a man_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v no_o nor_o those_o who_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n without_o learning_n who_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o caiphas_n and_o saul_n and_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o divers_a who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o great_a work_n but_o i_o will_v then_o say_v he_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.23_o and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a apostle_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o may_v become_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n the_o humility_n of_o our_o apostle_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o i_o have_v prophecy_n though_o i_o know_v all_o mystery_n so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o apollos_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o have_v transfer_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n due_a unto_o himself_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n i_o speak_v foolish_o say_v he_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o otherwise_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o another_o person_n i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o about_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o many_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v it_o first_o from_o themselves_o but_o let_v another_o praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n prov._n exhort_v to_o follow_v after_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 14.1_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n after_o his_o doctrinal_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o need_v add_v no_o motive_n to_o those_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o three_o main_a reason_n may_v suffice_v only_o because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o content_v they_o in_o a_o faith_n without_o love_n or_o charity_n i_o will_v commend_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v of_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4-7_a note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xv._o 30_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v not_o morn_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o without_o hope_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o they_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o testimony_n common_a and_o proper_a the_o common_a testimony_n be_v
there_o be_v which_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o but_o age_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n but_o those_o who_o retain_v these_o old_a custom_n consider_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o their_o religion_n than_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n from_o their_o father_n who_o take_v their_o faith_n upon_o trust_n their_o father_n do_v so_o before_o they_o they_o worship_v image_n therefore_o so_o will_v they_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o papist_n for_o this_o and_o very_o just_o too_o yet_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o many_o of_o we_o have_v any_o more_o solid_a foundation_n for_o our_o religion_n than_o our_o education_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o regard_n of_o old_a ill_a principle_n and_o custom_n the_o scripure_a speak_v otherwise_o ezech._n 20.18_o 19_o 20._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n zach._n 1.4_o 5._o be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o use_n of_o consolation_n alas_o may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o he_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o i_o a_o weight_n that_o press_v down_o sin_n that_o easy_o beset_v i_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v alas_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n alas_o poor_a soul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a rom._n 7._o ult_n but_o i_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o this_o burden_n pray_v long_o and_o often_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o alas_o poor_a soul_n it_o seem_v thou_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o it_o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n very_o troublesome_a and_o a_o weight_n very_o hardly_o cast_v off_o mark_v 9.14_o 29._o but_o comfort_n thyself_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v accustom_v and_o they_o do_v not_o sudden_o pass_v away_o the_o old_a man_n die_v not_o a_o sudden_a death_n he_o must_v be_v crucify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o linger_a death_n but_o if_o thou_o die_v daily_o if_o thou_o bear_v about_o in_o thy_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o old_a man_n will_v pine_v away_o and_o die_v heb._n 8.13_o and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n will_v appear_v in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o i_o have_v endeavour_v long_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o they_o seem_v old_a and_o pass_v away_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v still_o in_o i_o like_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o pretend_v they_o come_v from_o far_o show_v all_o they_o have_v old_a and_o vanish_v away_o deal_v with_o these_o as_o josuah_n do_v with_o gibeonite_n make_v they_o servant_n to_o draw_v water_n make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o draw_v tear_n of_o contrition_n from_o thou_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o the_o house_n for_o sure_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o fail_v i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v let_v these_o old_a thing_n pass_v way_n the_o motive_n may_v be_v very_o many_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o a_o few_o of_o many_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o general_o move_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o love_n what_o they_o do_v love_n either_o the_o honestum_fw-la or_o the_o utile_a or_o the_o jucundum_fw-la these_o old_a thing_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o three_o condition_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o what_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n be_v there_o in_o a_o old_a garment_n yet_o such_o be_v these_o old_a thing_n ephes_n 4._o nay_o what_o dishonour_n be_v it_o unto_o the_o master_n who_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o serve_v be_v this_o old_a rot_a moth-eaten_a garment_n his_o livery_n no_o his_o livery_n be_v charity_n servant_n be_v know_v by_o their_o livery_n to_o what_o master_n they_o belong_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13._o love_n be_v a_o large_a garment_n it_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o upper_a garment_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n col._n 3._o the_o old_a hatred_n be_v the_o philistine_n garment_n ezech._n 25.15_o there_o be_v no_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n no_o honour_n unto_o god_n in_o these_o old_a thing_n 2._o no_o nor_o profit_n unto_o man_n that_o old_a serpent_n have_v his_o name_n belial_n from_o unprofitableness_n these_o old_a thing_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o some_o profit_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o apostle_n dare_v appeal_v to_o any_o that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o they_o what_o profit_n have_v you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o no_o nor_o be_v there_o pleasure_n in_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v exceed_o short_a it_o be_v moses_n consideration_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v short_a for_o the_o world_n itself_o pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o must_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v if_o our_o life_n continue_v not_o with_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o emblem_n when_o he_o be_v now_o drown_v after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la si_fw-la peream_fw-la what_o good_a do_v thou_o to_o i_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v and_o what_o do_v all_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o world_n profit_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o life_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o what_o be_v your_o life_n what_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o that_o structure_n of_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o these_o be_v rear_v what_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o we_o build_v all_o our_o negotiation_n all_o our_o trade_n all_o our_o barter_n all_o our_o buy_n and_o sell_v all_o our_o cark_n and_o care_v all_o our_o provision_n for_o our_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v it_o not_o our_o life_n go_v too_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o moroow_v we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vapour_n or_o the_o breathe_n of_o a_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n word_n there_o signify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o man_n life_n be_v compare_v psal_n 144._o a_o emptiness_n a_o vanity_n a_o nothing_o at_o all_o such_o a_o vapour_n such_o a_o breath_n such_o a_o nothing_o be_v our_o life_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v it_o do_v but_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v and_o how_o long_o appear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o little_a while_n and_o then_o it_o vanish_v away_o as_o if_o it_o do_v but_o appear_v that_o it_o may_v disappear_v that_o it_o may_v vanish_v away_o a_o goodly_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v as_o i_o live_v which_o be_v proper_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v such_o a_o vapour_n such_o a_o breath_n such_o a_o emptiness_n such_o a_o nothing_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o whole_a fruition_n of_o all_o our_o lust_n of_o all_o moral_a old_a thing_n let_v we_o give_v they_o fair_a passage_n let_v they_o pass_v away_o from_o we_o lest_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o more_o note_n on_o two_o corinth_n v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n these_o word_n according_a to_o their_o divers_a read_n in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v 1._o as_o a_o doctrine_n as_o here_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o as_o a_o use_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o creature_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o large_o or_o 2._o strict_o take_v 1._o large_o so_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o
hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o unto_o i_o or_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v psal_n 110.3_o to_o man_n thus_o affect_v to_o man_n of_o such_o a_o good_a will_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n luk._n 1._o so_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o and_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v in_o their_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n not_o as_o we_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n which_o easy_o might_n since_o be_v lose_v 2._o after_o conception_n also_o something_o there_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o something_o as_o careful_o to_o be_v provide_v 1._o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n o_o how_o shy_a she_o be_v of_o take_v physic_n or_o any_o thing_n inward_o that_o may_v suffocate_v the_o child_n how_o circumspect_a how_o wary_a she_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o slip_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v make_v she_o venture_v to_o miscarry_v or_o cause_n abortion_n and_o with_o no_o less_o foresight_n nay_o with_o more_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ought_v we_o to_o shun_v what_o ever_o may_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o worldly_a care_n do_v matth._n 13._o to_o avoid_v all_o relapse_n and_o fall_n again_o into_o sin_n and_o what_o ever_o may_v cause_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n lest_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o spill_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o leak_v and_o run_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n become_v abortive_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v unto_o we_o hebr._fw-la 2.1_o 2._o but_o a_o woman_n have_v conceive_v be_v not_o only_o wary_a to_o decline_v thing_n hurtful_a but_o also_o careful_a to_o procure_v thing_n convenient_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o she_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n she_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v her_o embryo_n she_o provide_v the_o most_o able_a and_o experience_a midwife_n and_o so_o provident_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v will_v we_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o meat_n we_o ought_v to_o feed_v on_o as_o best_o agree_v with_o christ_n that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o we_o one_o of_o they_o be_v faith_n which_o we_o must_v feed_v upon_o psal_n 73.3_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a repast_n for_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o keep_v so_o good_a a_o diet_n the_o holy_a embryo_n be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o we_o i_o live_v say_v st._n paul_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o his_o reason_n make_v it_o good_a for_o the_o life_n say_v he_o that_o i_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o ephes_n 3.17_o 2._o another_o service_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n meat_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4.35_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o own_o sanctification_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o own_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o but_o also_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o other_o also_o to_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o this_o food_n as_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n like_v so_o well_o of_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v hebr._n 13.16_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o feed_v christ_n also_o for_o christ_n profess_v that_o when_o we_o give_v meat_n or_o drink_n to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o brethren_n we_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o matth._n 25._o and_o he_o that_o thus_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n become_v a_o mother_n of_o christ_n luk._n 8.21_o pregnant_a woman_n also_o provide_v themselves_o of_o skilful_a and_o able_a midwife_n such_o also_o must_v we_o provide_v spiritual_a midwife_n or_o grace-wive_n as_o some_o call_v they_o helpful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o obstetrication_n of_o the_o old_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o same_o pain_n and_o throw_v and_o peril_n of_o child-bearing_a such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o true_a yokefellow_n and_o those_o woman_n phil._n 4.3_o but_o beside_o care_v of_o diet_n and_o provision_n of_o a_o midwife_n wise_a and_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_v in_o this_o case_n more_o intimate_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n thus_o do_v sarah_n who_o daughter_n holy_a woman_n be_v while_o they_o do_v well_o thus_o do_v rebeccah_n gen._n 25.23_o thus_o do_v rachel_n and_o leah_n gen._n 30._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o thus_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n luk._n 1.40_o when_o she_o have_v conceive_v she_o go_v to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n how_o be_v that_o even_o as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v will_v we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o we_o must_v visit_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n for_o so_o much_o elizabeth_n signify_v for_o elizabeth_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o john_n i._n e._n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n last_o holy_a woman_n then_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n as_o they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o so_o also_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o he_o so_o do_v gracious_a hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.10_o prayer_n also_o be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o they_o thus_o eli_n pray_v for_o and_o bless_a hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.17_o even_o so_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o also_o for_o our_o well-doing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o eli_n i._n e._n of_o our_o strong_a and_o powerful_a god_n that_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n there_o may_v be_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o devour_v the_o child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v on_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o galatian_n v._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o a_o discovery_n of_o some_o false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpretation_n touch_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n gal._n 3.15_o and_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v obscure_v by_o like_o false_a gloss_n but_o beside_o whereas_o we_o hear_v late_o out_o of_o vers_n 17._o of_o a_o enemy_n a_o dangerous_a home-born_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o best_a friend_n withstand_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o otherwise_o we_o will_v do_v the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v point_v we_o to_o a_o mean_n how_o this_o
of_o all_o other_o be_v best_a know_v be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o say_v aquinas_n to_o declare_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o we_o this_o explication_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o critical_a and_o verbal_a only_o but_o real_a very_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n because_o ignorant_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o christ_n come_n forth_o from_o god_n john_n 13.3_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 15.26_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matt._n 6.10_o or_o the_o like_a they_o present_o fancy_v some_o bodily_a thing_n and_o a_o motion_n of_o it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o some_o outward_a show_n as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v luke_o 17.20_o 21._o not_o consider_v what_o dangerous_a consequence_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o hence_o no_o less_o than_o epicurism_n little_o less_o than_o atheism_n for_o example_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o and_z descends_z from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v mew_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o gift_n to_o come_v from_o he_o by_o some_o bodily_a motion_n lest_o you_o think_v i_o feign_v man_n more_o dull_a and_o rude_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o moses_n suspect_v no_o less_o stupidity_n in_o god_n own_o people_n for_o because_o god_n give_v his_o commandment_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 20._o they_o conceive_v he_o there_o still_o and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o that_o conceit_n deut._n 30.11_o 12._o so_o because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o conceive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n ezek._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o if_o you_o think_v the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n more_o stupid_a in_o this_o case_n than_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n will_v tell_v we_o otherwise_o for_o when_o we_o make_v confession_n in_o our_o belief_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n st._n paul_n intimate_v that_o ignorant_a man_n conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o either_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v his_o word_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o very_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o same_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o so_o be_v christ_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o as_o this_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v so_o christ_n also_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o come_v ephes_n 2.17_o but_o beside_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a come_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v inward_o unto_o man_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n testify_v and_o preach_v outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v outward_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o hear_v i_o i._n e._n inward_o thus_o st._n paul_n come_v and_o preach_v outward_o to_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o and_o christ_n himself_o come_v and_o preach_v inward_o unto_o they_o for_o outward_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o eph._n 2.17_o and_o both_o these_o way_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o colossian_n for_o god_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n verse_n 13._o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o epaphras_n verse_n 7._o and_o by_o archippus_n chap._n 4.17_o they_o have_v the_o inward_a word_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n christ_n in_o they_o verse_n 27._o and_o the_o outward_a word_n the_o preach_v and_o testify_v of_o that_o power_n verse_n 28._o so_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o colossian_n but_o how_o come_v it_o into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n workhouse_n which_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o visible_a for_o there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o invisible_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n work_n 2._o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v mundus_n in_o mundo_fw-la a_o world_n in_o a_o world_n for_o it_o be_v take_v either_o 1._o general_o for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o gen._n 1._o and_o act._n 17._o or_o 2._o special_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o matt._n 16._o 1_o tim._n 6._o or_o 3_o yet_o more_o especial_o for_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 2._o or_o 4._o most_o especial_o for_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n who_o become_v abominable_a according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v hos_fw-la 9.10_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o visible_a world_n of_o man_n in_o the_o two_o last_o signification_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n outward_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o the_o ancient_n be_v utter_o against_o allege_v that_o in_o their_o time_n many_o nation_n have_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n long_o after_o their_o time_n remain_v unknown_a and_o undiscovered_a nor_o that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o every_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n commission_n matth._n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n execute_v their_o commission_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n so_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o world_n luke_n 2._o otherwise_o augustus_n can_v not_o have_v tax_v it_o yea_o beyond_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o so_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o world_n from_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o st._n hierom_n non_fw-la puto_fw-la say_v he_o aliquam_fw-la remansisse_fw-la gentem_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ignorat_fw-la &_o quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la praedicatorem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la vicinis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la opinionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ignorare_fw-la though_o they_o have_v no_o preacher_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o hear_v from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o bruit_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n must_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o from_o that_o controversy_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o senate_n touch_v the_o deify_n or_o make_v christ_n a_o god_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o effect_v as_o also_o from_o those_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o their_o suffering_n must_v be_v bruit_n 〈◊〉_d all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n for_o
these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o light_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n yea_o a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n howsoever_o appear_v but_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o world_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n equal_o unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a horizon_n and_o successive_o compass_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o a_o great_a voice_n howsoever_o utter_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o propagate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o contention_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v alike_o unto_o every_o place_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o make_v use_v of_o even_o so_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n ezek._n 43.2_o yea_o there_o be_v neither_o speech_n nor_o language_n but_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 19.3_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o sure_o whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o 2._o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n come_v or_o 3_o god_n who_o so_o dispose_v of_o it_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n 2._o and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o and_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v in_o maligno_fw-la positus_fw-la lie_v in_o evil_n and_o altogether_o lose_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v better_a or_o good_a this_o necessity_n the_o world_n draw_v upon_o itself_o by_o sin_n but_o the_o desire_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n by_o discover_v the_o horribleness_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v by_o it_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o add_v hereunto_o outward_a judgement_n which_o awake_v and_o shake_v the_o conscience_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o text._n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v one_o cause_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o strabo_n report_v the_o shake_n of_o their_o city_n by_o frequent_a earth_n quake_v all_o which_o lay_v together_o must_v needs_o stir_v up_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o desire_n as_o god_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v and_o he_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v hag._n 2.7_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v see_v now_o and_o admire_v the_o fountain_n in_o god_n of_o so_o great_a so_o universal_a goodness_n 1._o his_o admirable_a love_n so_o he_o love_v a_o sic_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la so_o he_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 1._o perish_v no_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o no_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n hebr._n 2.9_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o admire_v his_o bounty_n it_o be_v no_o more_o include_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v not_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n but_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a non_fw-la talitèr_fw-la fecit_fw-la omni_fw-la nationi_fw-la yea_o now_o he_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o heathen_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yea_o and_o his_o gospel_n too_o psal_n 147._o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 22._o so_o he_o promise_v 3._o admire_v his_o faithfulness_n have_v promise_v he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v set_v off_o by_o the_o foil_n of_o envious_a man_n and_o self-lover_n who_o will_v engross_v god_n goodness_n to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o envy_n god_n goodness_n unto_o the_o world_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o his_o word_n his_o gospel_n in_o gideon_n fleece_n which_o he_o shower_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o envy_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o ninevite_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v when_o once_o he_o speak_v of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n unto_o thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v who_o depende_v on_o he_o it_o be_v god_n own_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a if_o there_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o god_n that_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o will_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o little_a 4._o admire_v his_o wisdom_n when_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v he_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o people_n to_o profess_v his_o law_n and_o set_v they_o in_o umbilico_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o very_a middle_n as_o some_o judge_n of_o the_o then_o know_v in_o habitable_a world_n and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o convenient_a for_o exportation_n and_o importation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o convenience_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o from_o zion_n as_o from_o a_o centre_n the_o law_n may_v go_v forth_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o the_o world_n isa_n 2._o and_o be_v now_o to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o peaceable_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v that_o in_o those_o halcyon_n day_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n might_n without_o let_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o and_o all_o these_o love_n bounty_n faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v manage_v and_o execute_v by_o suitable_a divine_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o those_o post_n which_o bear_v the_o letter_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o jew_n from_o queen_n esther_n and_o mordecai_n be_v hasten_v on_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n dispose_v themselves_o and_o speedy_o finish_v their_o course_n from_o shushan_n into_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o province_n esth_n 8._o even_o so_o these_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o that_o history_n be_v dispatch_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o behold_v then_o the_o excusableness_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n from_o man_n destruction_n even_o before_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n for_o he_o afford_v to_o all_o man_n live_v a_o double_a testimony_n and_o witness_v of_o himself_o both_o 1._o outward_a in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14.17_o 2._o and_o inward_a the_o testimony_n of_o his_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n between_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v one_o another_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a law_n in_o letter_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la whosoever_o walk_v worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n god_n be_v
2_o king_n 4.38_o 41._o satan_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o david_n shall_v besiege_v ariel_z vulg._n lat._n esay_n 29.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o encamp_v against_o it_o satan_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n simon_n magus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o observe_v 5._o then_o be_v paul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o vers_n 16._o then_o the_o divine_a power_n strike_v in_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o of_o man_n appear_v the_o more_o of_o god_n lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 6._o if_o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n then_o may_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o because_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o will_v so_o do_v this_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o many_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o sin_n ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la from_o the_o act_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o power_n this_o follow_v undeniable_o exhort_v 1._o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n from_o evil_a work_n how_o do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o and_o paul_n here_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1._o rom._n 5._o jehosaphats_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o the_o end_n of_o several_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n encourage_v israel_n deut._n 11.8_o be_v strong_a go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o 12.23_o be_v sure_a marg._n be_v strong_a that_o thou_o eat_v no_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n josuah_n encourage_v the_o people_n josh_n 23.6_o by_o you_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o therefrom_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 11._o exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o titus_n ii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n turn_v thus_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n this_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o titus_n after_o he_o to_o reduce_v crect_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n to_o reform_v so_o crect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o have_v the_o most_o untoward_a people_n to_o deal_v withal_o that_o we_o read_v of_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n such_o as_o be_v as_o savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o as_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v lazy_a and_o sluggish_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o virtuous_a action_n such_o as_o be_v lascivious_a luxurious_a gluttonous_a and_o riotous_a all_o which_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n affirm_v in_o short_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o cretan_n be_v idolater_n ungodly_a such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 2._o they_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v evil_a beast_n and_o 3._o slow_a to_o all_o goodness_n and_o prone_a to_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o thus_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n titus_n must_v set_v up_o elder_n and_o bishop_n among_o they_o such_o as_o may_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n titus_n himself_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n to_o young_a woman_n and_o young_a man_n to_o servant_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n bond_n or_o free_a this_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o teach_v all_o man_n negative_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o positive_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n a_o lesson_n fit_a for_o such_o scholar_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o loose_a and_o lazy_a slow-belly_n cease_v from_o their_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n and_o live_v sober_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o savage_a evil_a beast_n leave_v off_o their_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n and_o live_v righteous_o that_o ungodly_a idolater_n who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n give_v over_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o lie_v vain_o and_o live_v godly_a and_o all_o this_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o two_o star_n the_o one_o less_o the_o other_o great_a the_o less_o whereof_o we_o have_v rise_v or_o shine_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n of_o great_a magnitude_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v 3._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 4._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 5._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n grace_n be_v a_o most_o large_a word_n which_o comprehend_v even_o nature_n and_o natural_a gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o understand_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o eternal_a decree_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n or_o the_o same_o execute_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o same_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o help_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hebr._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n much_o of_o this_o we_o have_v together_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9.10_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o read_v and_o turn_v as_o it_o
render_v thanks_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o what_o worth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o it_o man_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o what_o worth_n there_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o part_n in_o he_o man_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o yea_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o he_o better_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o if_o a_o city_n have_v receive_v great_a privilege_n from_o a_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o one_o wise_a man_n who_o know_v those_o privilege_n and_o their_o worth_n this_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o thankfulness_n more_o than_o all_o thus_o much_o the_o dumb_a creature_n witness_v 1._o the_o sun_n cry_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o shine_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o thou_o that_o it_o give_v thou_o light_n to_o watch_v and_o labour_n and_o retire_v itself_o it_o give_v thou_o darkness_n to_o rest_n and_o sleep_v it_o make_v variety_n in_o the_o year_n for_o thy_o delight_n temperature_n of_o the_o spring_n heat_n of_o summer_n fullness_n of_o autumn_n cold_a of_o winter_n 2._o the_o earth_n bear_v thou_o nourish_v thou_o strengthen_v thou_o with_o bread_n make_v thy_o heart_n glad_a with_o wine_n 3._o the_o water_n give_v thou_o drink_v and_o purge_v away_o thy_o filth_n 4._o the_o air_n give_v thou_o free_a breathe_n 5._o earth_n air_n and_o water_n breed_v and_o bring_v thou_o up_o fish_n fowl_n and_o cattle_n for_o thy_o necessity_n thy_o use_n thy_o help_n thy_o delight_n thy_o comfort_n thy_o learning_n thy_o example_n go_v to_o the_o pismire_n thou_o sluggard_n and_o learn_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a go_v to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o learn_v their_o way_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o the_o stork_n and_o turtle_n and_o crane_n and_o swallow_v and_o learn_v their_o way_n they_o know_v their_o time_n and_o teach_v thou_o thou_o yea_o all_o the_o world_n the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n though_o they_o know_v not_o their_o creator_n yet_o show_v he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n see_v not_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v shoot_v at_o yet_o direct_v and_o point_v unto_o it_o now_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o o_o man_n for_o all_o his_o outward_a world_n what_o else_o but_o that_o thou_o remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n see_v what_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o rom._n 1.18_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o for_o his_o inward_a world_n but_o that_o thou_o remember_v thy_o god_n the_o son_n thy_o creator_n and_o that_o thou_o approve_v thyself_o his_o workmanship_n his_o creature_n create_v by_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o thou_o may_v walk_v and_o live_v in_o they_o what_o else_o but_o that_o thou_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n and_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n eternal_a generation_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v glory_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v either_o 1._o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o 2._o mediate_o by_o his_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a thus_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o power_n exod._n 15.6_o and_z vers_n 11._o glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o his_o name_n i._n e._n his_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a deut._n 28.58_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v also_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o manifest_v both_o on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n 15.30_o 31._o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o who_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o disciple_n glorify_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.18_o thus_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o paul_n gal._n 1.24_o this_o glory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lustre_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v call_v light_n thus_o luk._n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n when_o christ_n manifest_v his_o glory_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n speak_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 2._o of_o this_o glory_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n i._n e._n such_o christ_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o sun_n light_n of_o his_o light_n brightness_n of_o his_o brightness_n clearness_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o lustre_n and_o clearness_n for_o this_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n he_o himself_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a joh._n 17.5_o for_o whereas_o especial_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o sun_n 1._o the_o planet_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o light_n 2._o the_o brightness_n and_o clearness_n issue_v from_o that_o body_n 3._o a_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a heat_n that_o body_n or_o fountain_n of_o light_n resemble_v god_n the_o father_n the_o brightness_n and_o clearness_n thence_o issue_v answer_n to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resplendescentia_fw-la or_o the_o shine_a from_o the_o father_n the_o enliven_a or_o quicken_a heat_n descend_v from_o both_o and_o answer_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n wisd_v 7.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n ezeck_n 10.4_o more_o fit_o mich._n 5.2_o thou_o bethlem_n ephrata_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o he_o who_o shall_v rule_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o shining_n forth_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o reason_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o demonstrate_v as_o before_o either_o see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.5_o wherein_o be_v see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la christian_n be_v son_n by_o adoption_n and_o bear_v in_o time_n christ_n bear_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n christian_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v beget_v we_o james_n this_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o divers_a way_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v first_o name_v such_o use_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n second_o such_o as_o follow_v from_o the_o relative_a consideration_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o glorious_a god_n a_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o a_o god_n who_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n transcend_v all_o his_o creature_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_v 7._o yea_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o
man_n isai_n 53.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n the_o father_n who_o know_v he_o do_v ever_o own_v he_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o his_o humility_n patience_n love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n isa_n 49.7_o 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v chap._n 53.2_o 3-7_a 12._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o the_o word_n be_v in_o praeterito_fw-la who_o have_v see_v any_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o despise_v and_o slay_v in_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4._o observe_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o since_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n arise_v from_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o object_n who_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o to_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n or_o imitation_n they_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o they_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o themselves_o joh._n 8._o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n but_o to_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o understand_v he_o joh._n 5.18_o exhort_v 1._o kiss_v the_o son_n chald._n accipite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la learn_v doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n exhort_v 2._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v own_v we_o also_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o say_v even_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o daughter_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v but_o one_o son_n true_o but_o one_o natural_a son_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v a_o precious_a promise_n to_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yea_o what_o be_v want_v by_o nature_n be_v supply_v by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o adoption_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v actus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la naturam_fw-la imitans_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la liberos_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la solatium_fw-la inventus_fw-la a_o notable_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a son_n yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v such_o as_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n into_o his_o household_n and_o account_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n what_o wonderful_a love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o syr._n that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o so_o and_o make_v we_o so_o he_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 1.5_o what_o wonderful_a love_n the_o son_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1.11_o 12._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o love_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o if_o therefore_o we_o hate_v those_o who_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o he_o a_o aethiopian_a woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o white_a child_n whereupon_o her_o husband_n hate_v she_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n she_o be_v black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n she_o bring_v forth_o andromeda_n the_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v hate_v and_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n persecute_v unto_o death_n revel_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o ancient_a comedy_n the_o child_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v know_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a mark_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v o_o beloved_n we_o all_o arrogate_v and_o challenge_v this_o noble_a title_n of_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n by_o which_o he_o will_v know_v we_o and_o own_v we_o 1._o negative_a phil._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v such_o who_o be_v there_o but_o some_o or_o other_o blame_n especial_o when_o man_n see_v all_o fault_n in_o other_o none_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v of_o otherwise_o who_o so_o blame_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blameless_a syriack_n without_o spot_n ephes_n 5.27_o deut._n 32.5_o your_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n trem._n vitiositas_fw-la illorum_fw-la aliena_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o rectus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o especial_o isa_n 63.8_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o conformity_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ephes_n 4.25_o put_v away_o lie_v among_o who_o you_o shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n or_o shine_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o affirmative_a whereof_o some_o evidence_n we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o to_o other_o as_o faith_n hope_n love_n hope_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o hope_n purify_v the_o heart_n these_o render_v man_n like_v unto_o god_n holy_a merciful_a pure_a 1_o joh._n 5.1_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n easie_n the_o devil_n believe_v it_o this_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n i._n e._n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.29_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o brotherly_o love_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 13._o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o who_o love_v he_o who_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n whether_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n all_o righteousness_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o ephes_n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n here_o be_v great_a strife_n among_o christian_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a christian_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v so_o discern_v as_o these_o no_o mark_n that_o our_o god_n will_v own_v we_o by_o like_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v glad_o have_v god_n father_n they_o but_o they_o easy_o discover_v who_o child_n they_o be_v joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o say_v he_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v a_o man_n by_o this_o may_v soon_o discern_v who_o son_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o do_v they_o so_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6._o a_o man_n è_fw-la contra_fw-la prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o will_n genuine_a child_n imitate_v their_o father_n ephes_n 5.1_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o to_o be_v injure_v blaspheme_v they_o think_v highly_o of_o they_o if_o a_o prince_n smite_v a_o beggar_n child_n he_o will_v threaten_v to_o tell_v his_o father_n he_o judges_z well_o of_o all_o his_o action_n cut_v fair_a bough_n tread_v beautiful_a grape_n media_fw-la geniti_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la joh._n 1.12_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n be_v son_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5.9_o inquire_v if_o the_o son_n
as_o well_o as_o he_o raise_v christ_n here_o hope_v and_o trust_v and_o expectation_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o to_o one_o in_o thy_o case_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v esay_n 50.10_o yea_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o patience_n also_o rom._n 8.24_o 25._o yea_o and_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o thou_o have_v belief_n thou_o have_v comfort_n to_o support_v thou_o rom._n 15.13_o if_o thou_o have_v hope_n there_o be_v joy_n accompany_v that_o hope_n rom._n 5.2_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n then_o there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v not_o yet_o clear_o see_v the_o lord_n mean_a time_n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o so_o to_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o moses_n see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o rest_v then_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v hehold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o esay_n 33.17_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o darkness_n that_o separate_v between_o thou_o and_o he_o to_o enlighten_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o the_o darkness_n shall_v be_v remove_v the_o light_n shall_v appear_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o hope_v perfect_o for_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v thou_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n as_o thus_o without_o which_o prosecution_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n a_o fit_a proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v esay_n 59.8_o 9_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n waste_v and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v therefore_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o war_n and_o unpeaceableness_n there_o be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o unholiness_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o spiritual_a blindness_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a the_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o he_o require_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v particular_o the_o church_n exhort_v unto_o in_o one_o place_n we_o find_v it_o general_o invite_v unto_o in_o another_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o most_o eager_a pursuit_n for_o so_o the_o blessedness_n be_v propound_v under_o other_o notion_n it_o still_o require_v the_o utmost_a endeavour_n sometime_o life_n but_o that_o life_n require_v a_o precedent_a death_n if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o sometime_o a_o kingdom_n that_o prerequires_a suffering_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o sometime_o a_o crown_n which_o require_v fight_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n henceforth_o a_o crown_n not_o that_o either_o suffering_n or_o fight_v or_o pursue_v or_o die_v deserve_v this_o life_n or_o kingdom_n or_o crown_n or_o beatifical_a vision_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveil_v in_o we_o but_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vouchsafe_v it_o to_o none_o who_o prize_v it_o not_o above_o all_o whatever_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n who_o on_o purpose_n hide_v himself_o and_o divine_a mystery_n from_o eye_n unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v they_o so_o esay_n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o matth._n 11.25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n the_o peaceable_a one_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o ratio_fw-la utrinque_fw-la valet_fw-la see_v the_o original_n of_o controversy_n man_n on_o both_o side_n bring_v forth_o their_o strong_a reason_n wherewith_o one_o party_n overthrow_v the_o other_o for_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la ratione_fw-la firmum_fw-la quin_fw-la vi_fw-la rationis_fw-la infirmari_fw-la potest_fw-la yet_o both_o be_v but_o like_o such_o as_o strive_v in_o the_o dark_a like_o blind_a man_n about_o colour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v true_a it_o be_v their_o reason_n be_v very_o specious_a and_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o blind_a man_n that_o they_o be_v ingenious_a and_o witty_a neither_o of_o they_o see_v or_o have_v see_v what_o they_o contend_v about_o for_o have_v either_o of_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o day_n i_o shall_v pity_v the_o blind_a man_n not_o contend_v with_o he_o this_o discover_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o blind_a untoward_a world_n which_o neglect_v that_o method_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o lead_v unto_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o think_v to_o find_v out_o other_o new_a way_n and_o method_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v unto_o themselves_o cistern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n these_o be_v the_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n christ_n death_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n by_o soar_a contemplation_n this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o self-wise_a man_n for_o whereas_o according_a to_o god_n method_n that_o light_n that_o arise_v upon_o all_o man_n job_n 25.3_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n they_o love_v ungodliness_n and_o their_o lust_n too_o well_o and_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o they_o deny_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v death_n to_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o whereupon_o they_o resolve_v upon_o some_o other_o way_n of_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fruitless_a disobedient_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n a_o knowledge_n without_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n the_o sour_a fruit_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v eat_v and_o so_o have_v set_v their_o child_n tooth_n on_o edge_n for_o look_v i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o earnest_o set_v upon_o as_o knowledge_n we_o will_v know_v god_n his_o nature_n his_o will_n his_o way_n his_o work_n we_o will_v know_v our_o own_o duty_n too_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n what_o ever_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o we_o will_v know_v all_o what_o ever_o be_v knowable_a but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a life_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n or_o end_n of_o all_o this_o knowledge_n where_o alas_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v in_o proportion_n to_o our_o knowledge_n why_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o know_v it_o be_v such_o another_o question_n as_o this_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o eat_v our_o meat_n knowledge_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o true_o rectè_fw-la facitis_fw-la attendentes_fw-la but_o will_v you_o not_o blame_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o eat_v and_o nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o yet_o thrive_v
unto_o what_o i_o then_o deliver_v vide_fw-la conc._n in_o gen._n 6.14_o matth._n 24.37_o 38_o 39_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o 1._o they_o be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n decree_v to_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o spare_v it_o not_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o destroy_v the_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o reserve_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o word_n until_o the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o as_o then_o he_o spare_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o now_o spare_v that_o as_o when_o the_o old_a world_n have_v weary_v his_o long_a suffering_n than_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o so_o now_o 2._o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o so_o likewise_o the_o old_a world_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o what_o old_a world_n must_v that_o be_v but_o the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3.6_o which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o concreto_fw-la or_o in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o world_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o iniquity_n certain_a it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o spare_v this_o 1._o not_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v this_o evil_a world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o old_a world_n for_o as_o noah_n day_n return_v a_o new_a so_o in_o reason_n the_o old_a world_n the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n that_o must_v return_v with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o old_a world_n of_o iniquity_n be_v return_v anew_o and_o that_o cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la with_o a_o large_a improvement_n and_o increase_n no_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o evident_o see_v it_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o luxury_n lasciviousness_n and_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o violence_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n be_v now_o become_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a world_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a 1._o the_o old_a outward_a idolatry_n be_v only_o cover_v with_o a_o new_a name_n the_o thing_n the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o romanist_n can_v distinguish_v between_o idolum_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 2._o our_o inward_a idolatry_n much_o more_o 1._o the_o false_a god_n mammon_n wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v the_o great_a idol_n which_o most_o man_n almost_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la worship_n and_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n 2._o the_o idol_n tammuz_n i._n e._n voluptuousness_n which_o vulg._n lat._n call_v adonis_n ezech._n 8.14_o mulieres_fw-la plangentes_fw-la adonidem_fw-la 3._o the_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n ezech._n 14_o 3-7_a 4._o we_o have_v the_o same_o if_o not_o great_a imperiousness_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o fit_a to_o rule_v all_o other_o and_o ambitious_a of_o such_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o hardly_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v and_o most_o common_o the_o fruitless_a shrub_n the_o briar_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o rule_n than_o the_o fruitful_a figtree_n vine_n or_o olive_n ecclus_n 38.27_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a world_n the_o same_o just_a judge_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n both_o denounce_v and_o issue_v forth_o against_o the_o old_a world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n violence_n injustice_n ungodliness_n impenitency_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n mercy_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a add_v gen._n 7.4_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 2._o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v its_o self_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o observe_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o use_v a_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o warn_v this_o after_o world_n of_o the_o destruction_n example_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v aquavitae_fw-la fulcimina_fw-la notable_a prop_n of_o life_n if_o good_a encourage_v we_o to_o the_o like_a good_a if_o evil_a terrify_v we_o with_o the_o like_a evil_n the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o former_a evil_a doer_n example_n unto_o after_o age_n lest_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o jer._n 7.12_o shilo_n hos_n 11.8_o admah_n and_o zeboim_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v example_n to_o those_o that_o live_v ungodly_a observe_v 2._o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n such_o a_o one_o dcstroy_v not_o nor_o can_v destroy_v his_o own_o work_n his_o action_n be_v uniform_a but_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v so_o he_o can_v and_o will_v mar_v and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n especial_o that_o which_o have_v first_o deprave_v and_o mar_v itself_o as_o esay_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 6.7_o i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v observe_v 3._o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a world_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o spare_v the_o great_a know_a world_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n errantes_fw-la &_o in_o errorem_fw-la ducentes_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o chemarim_n zeph._n 1._o which_o have_v have_v in_o part_n and_o must_v yet_o have_v accomplishment_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v in_o concreto_fw-la the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n so_o neither_o the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n in_o abstracto_fw-la mysticé_fw-la observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n vetera_n sunt_fw-la veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la vitia_fw-la say_v anselm_n these_o be_v call_v old_a sin_n psal_n 79.8_o 2_o pet._n 1._o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n a_o old_a garment_n the_o old_a corrupt_a understanding_n the_o old_a perverse_a will_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o moral_a old_a thing_n reason_v threefold_a ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v this_o old_a world_n it_o be_v his_o main_a design_n to_o destroy_v it_o dan._n 9.24_o amos_n 9.7_o 8._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o observe_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o old_a world_n so_o be_v there_o a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o lord_n promise_v a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n esay_n 42.9_o new_a thing_n these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v psal_n 22.31_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v a_o new_a psal_n 102.18_o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o renew_v and_o create_v by_o it_o psal_n 104.30_o esay_n 51.16_o and_o 65.17_o 18._o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o all_o which_o do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o st._n john_n revel_v 21.1_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o many_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o yet_o have_v not_o since_o our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o sure_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o state_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v attain_v unto_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o which_o be_v now_o to_o appear_v in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o st._n john_n see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o new_a inward_a and_o new_a outward_a man_n the_o new_a life_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o when_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o sea_n esay_n 57.20_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n i_o show_v before_o
world_n know_v it_o let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v rom._n 12.1_o 2._o do_v not_o most_v man_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a world_n in_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o conform_v unto_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n o_o but_o we_o have_v faith_n precious_a faith_n we_o have_v need_n have_v something_o so_o have_v they_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 5._o these_o will_v follow_v but_o when_o every_o man_n see_v they_o make_v not_o any_o great_a haste_n for_o who_o do_v they_o follow_v look_v among_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o precious_a faith_n he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o who_o these_o be_v not_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n but_o abundantèr_n confer_v vers_fw-la 9_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a world_n let_v man_n flatter_v and_o soothe_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v soothe_v by_o other_o as_o they_o will_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a world_n a_o world_n without_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v a_o world_n wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v matth._n 24.12_o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n these_o action_n may_v be_v do_v and_o why_o then_o do_v god_n find_v fault_n these_o action_n be_v do_v in_o paradise_n itself_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v merchandise_n and_o husbandry_n yet_o the_o lord_n require_v something_o more_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o true_a noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n hiâ—_n auditory_a gather_v unto_o he_o gen._n 49.10_o he_o preach_v psal_n 40.9_o 10._o as_o he_o testify_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 63.1_o righteousness_n itself_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 85.11_o he_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 18.20_o the_o true_a noah_n be_v a_o public_a preacher_n prov._n 1.21_o wisdom_n i._n e._n christ_n cry_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o concourse_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 4._o fine_a hebr._n 12.25_o he_o preach_v from_o heaveâ—_n â—â—hedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o christ_n preach_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v manifold_a outward_a preacher_n by_o send_v on_o they_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n represent_v a_o tongue_n as_o christ_n be_v describe_v rev._n 1.16_o have_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n figure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v force_v but_o genuine_a and_o proper_a st._n peter_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o true_a noah_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mystery_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o lâ—tter_n and_o history_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o text_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o true_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ephes_n 2.17_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o many_o such_o so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o inward_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o make_v many_o such_o also_o so_o wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o manifold_a wisd_v 7.22_o a_o place_n which_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o thus_o psal_n 68.11_o god_n give_v the_o word_n even_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o great_a be_v the_o company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preach_a soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n be_v feminine_a so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a coheleth_n the_o preach_a spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n god_n send_v the_o true_a noah_n therefore_o call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o hierom_n donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la siloam_n by_o interpretation_n send_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v joh._n 18.20_o exhort_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v inward_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v outward_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o to_o learn_v righteousness_n open_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n he_o therefore_o preach_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v render_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o i._n e._n righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a it_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o every_o agent_n natural_a as_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerem._n 23.6_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v also_o jer._n 33.16_o noah_n be_v the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n i_o clear_v this_o read_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o i_o open_v gen._n 4.26_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o text_n i_o then_o show_v to_o be_v ill_o turn_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o several_a translation_n of_o those_o word_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o to_o preach_v as_o it_o do_v elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o as_o our_o translator_n also_o turn_v it_o confer_v note_n on_o gen._n 4.26_o only_o martin_n luther_n and_o the_o low-dutch_a out_o of_o he_o turn_v it_o there_o predigen_n or_o prediken_v to_o preach_v and_o as_o the_o translator_n and_o interpreter_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o open_n of_o gen._n 4.26_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n which_o almost_o all_o turn_n as_o we_o do_v and_o give_v reason_n thus_o noah_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o person_n say_v one_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la note_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n unto_o the_o gainsay_n world_n but_o vouchsafe_v they_o both_o real_a testimony_n act._n 14.17_o and_o vocal_a and_o that_o outward_a as_o the_o eight_o preacher_n and_o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a noah_n preach_v then_o unto_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o reason_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o noah_n be_v he_o be_v deo_fw-la à _fw-la secretis_fw-la of_o god_n counsel_n as_o also_o god_n truchman_n and_o interpreter_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o two_o fold_v method_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o make_v no_o change_n without_o first_o impart_v his_o counsel_n unto_o his_o prophet_n so_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o to_o jeremiah_n throughout_o his_o prophecy_n and_o general_o amos_n 3.7_o 2._o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o near_a his_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o he_o enable_v and_o embolden_v his_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n to_o denounce_v they_o so_o he_o proceed_v as_o nature_n do_v ab_fw-la imperfectioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectiora_fw-la he_o first_o begin_v with_o enosh_n a_o weak_a impotent_a man_n but_o the_o near_a the_o flood_n be_v the_o more_o he_o enable_v and_o embolden_v his_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n until_o noah_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o preacher_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o strengthener_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o one_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o old_a world_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n be_v old_a in_o wickedness_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v reason_v ezech._n 14.1_o 4._o observe_v 1._o take_v notice_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o to_o the_o old_a world_n so_o to_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o forewarn_a that_o old_a world_n of_o their_o imminent_a destruction_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 4.26_o prophet_n they_o have_v in_o germany_n before_o and_o after_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v among_o they_o and_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v and_o